dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v there_o upon_o which_o money_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o support_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v thomas_n wolsey_n into_o favour_n rise_n car._n wolfey_n rise_n he_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o wonderful_a dexterity_n in_o insinuate_a himself_o into_o man_n favour_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o business_n do_v so_o manage_v the_o king_n that_o he_o become_v very_o quick_o the_o master_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o for_o fifteen_o year_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n he_o see_v the_o king_n be_v much_o set_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o business_n and_o the_o other_o counselor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o affair_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o by_o press_v he_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o he_o know_v the_o method_n of_o favourite_n better_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o undertake_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o trouble_v of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o follow_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o office_n at_o home_n greatness_n and_o greatness_n and_o treaty_n abroad_o so_o that_o all_o affair_n go_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o he_o it_o seem_v become_v soon_o obnoxious_a to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o try_v but_o one_o during_o his_o ministry_n where_o the_o supply_n be_v grant_v so_o scanty_o that_o afterward_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n than_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n he_o become_v so_o scandalous_a for_o his_o ill_a life_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o profession_n for_o he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n but_o also_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unhappy_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spoil_v with_o venerial_a distemper_n he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tournay_n in_o flanders_n then_o of_o lincoln_n after_o that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o have_v both_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o last_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o duresm_n and_o upon_o fox_n death_n he_o quit_v duresm_n that_o he_o may_v take_v winchester_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o a_o special_a grant_n give_v he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o england_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o other_o world_n as_o be_v say_v ancient_o of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o copy_v skilful_o enough_o after_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o a_o legatine_n court_n he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o ambition_n to_o have_v the_o great_a seal_n likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_n between_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o great_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o vice_n ordinary_a in_o a_o great_a favourite_n during_o this_o whole_a reign_n the_o duke_n be_v of_o norfolk_n father_n and_o son_n be_v treasurer_n but_o that_o long_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o favour_n in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o time_n turn_v fatal_o upon_o the_o son_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o long_a and_o great_a sharer_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n advancément_n charles_n brandon_n advancément_n be_v charles_n brandon_n who_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o private_a gentleman_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gracefulness_n of_o his_o person_n contribute_v more_o to_o his_o rise_n than_o his_o dexterity_n in_o affair_n or_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o give_v of_o his_o understanding_n be_v that_o know_v he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o business_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o temper_n seldom_o observe_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o favour_n the_o frame_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o diversion_n of_o that_o age_n just_n and_o tilt_n and_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o second_o to_o he_o who_o delight_v mighty_o in_o they_o his_o person_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lady_n that_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n like_v he_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o make_v love_n prefix_v he_o a_o time_n for_o gain_v her_o consent_n to_o marry_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v within_o that_o time_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o despair_n she_o marry_v he_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n after_o a_o show_n of_o some_o displeasure_n be_v pacify_v and_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o not_o only_o during_o his_o sister_n life_n but_o to_o the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o court_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o every_o minister_n fall_v by_o turn_n he_o still_o enjoy_v his_o share_n in_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o happy_a it_o prove_v to_o be_v love_v than_o trust_v by_o he_o the_o king_n deny_v himself_o none_o of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o much_o legitimate_a in_o court_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v elsewhere_o but_o yet_o he_o declare_v no_o mistress_n but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o own_v no_o issue_n but_o a_o son_n he_o have_v by_o she_o who_o he_o afterward_o make_v duke_n of_o richmond_n parliament_n the_o king_n usage_n of_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n never_o to_o imbroil_v himself_o with_o his_o parliament_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n in_o any_o except_o in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v during_o cardinal_n woolsey_n ministry_n in_o which_o 800000_o l._n be_v demand_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o the_o cardinal_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o debate_n before_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n that_o be_v speaker_n and_o after_o that_o he_o find_v out_o other_o mean_n of_o supply_v the_o king_n without_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v be_v educate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n education_n the_o king_n education_n and_o learn_v be_v then_o in_o its_o dawn_n after_o a_o night_n of_o long_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n his_o father_n have_v give_v order_n that_o both_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o have_v make_v small_a progress_n when_o his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n die_v be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a perhaps_o henry_n the_o seven_o feel_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o own_o education_n so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o son_n better_o teach_v or_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o to_o amuse_n he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o look_v too_o early_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o learning_n than_o most_o in_o credit_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o by_o a_o show_n of_o subtlety_n do_v recommend_v itself_o to_o curious_a person_n and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o vain_a and_o contentious_a temper_n be_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v the_o most_o flattery_n from_o divine_n become_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o study_n in_o which_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o a_o prince_n who_o knowledge_n though_o ever_o so_o moderate_a will_v be_v admire_v by_o flatterer_n as_o a_o prodigy_n but_o he_o may_v real_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v his_o quality_n be_v ever_o so_o mean_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v philosophy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o music_n that_o he_o compose_v well_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a man_n more_o particular_o to_o erasmus_n and_o polidore_n
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n pag._n 343_o 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v pag._n 344_o ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 345_o 346_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 347_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v ibid._n her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v pag._n 348_o act_n concern_v religion_n pag._n 349_o preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v pag._n 351_o a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n ibid._n argument_n for_o and_o against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 352_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o pag._n 355_o speech_n against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n pag._n 356_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 358_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 360_o a_o general_a visitation_n ibid._n the_o high_a commission_n court_n pag._n 362_o parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 363_o the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v pag._n 365_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 366_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v pag._n 367_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 368_o the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n pag._n 369_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 370_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n pag._n 372_o the_o queen-regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 375_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n pag._n 376_o the_o queen-regent_n die_v ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n pag._n 377_o the_o q_o of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 378_o both_o in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 379_o 381_o the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n ibid._n severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 285_o sir_n f._n walsingh_n account_v of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 386_o errata_fw-la book_n i._o page_n 20._o line_n 5._o stop_v read_v step_n page_n 45_o l._n 17._o if_o he_o say_v read_v he_o say_v if_o p._n 47._o l._n 6._o deal_n any_o p._n 60._o l._n 18._o after_o determine_v deal_n l._n 19_o after_o same_o d._n p._n 61._o l._n implore_v r_o employ_v p._n 64_o l._n 9_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 81._o mar_v l._n 4._o after_o the_o r._n king_n and_o the._n p._n 82._o l._n 2._o enact_v r._n exact_v p._n 89._o l._n 23._o king_n the_o r._n the_o king_n p._n 92._o l._n 6._o or_o r._n of_o p._n 93._o l._n 3.9_o r._n 11._o p._n 95._o l._n 8._o big_a a_o r._n a_o big_a p._n 99_o l._n 19_o new_a r._n now_o l._n 29._o after_o this_o r._n be_v p._n 109._o l._n 6._o he_o r._n the._n p._n 121._o l._n 2._o after_o so_o r._n be_v p._n 130._o l._n 3._o for_o r._n but._n p._n 131._o l._n 16._o after_o and_z r._n he_o with_o p._n 133._o l._n 9_o after_o be_v r._n give_v p._n 135._o l._n 22._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 139._o l._n 30._o after_o be_v r._n to_o p._n 141._o l._n ult_n near_o r._n now_o at_o p._n 181._o mar_v l._n 3._o cite_v in_o r._n seize_v on_o p._n 184._o l._n 2._o have_v it_o r._n it_o have_v p._n 196._o l._n 26._o del_o once_o p._n 205._o l._n 12._o before_o the_o r._n as_o p._n 217._o l._n 11._o before_o the_o r._n this_o p._n 237._o l._n 31._o some_o r._n since_o p._n 242._o l._n 25._o her_o will_n r._n his_o will_n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o after_o for_o r._n since_o p._n 257._o l._n 14._o after_o abel_n r._n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o del_o be_v p._n 291._o l._n 11._o corrupt_a r._n reform_v book_n 2._o p._n 13._o l._n 15._o have_v r._n be_v p._n 30._o l._n 34._o 20_o r._n 10_o p._n 53._o l._n 22._o so_o r._n for_o p._n 103._o l._n 25._o not_o r._n nor_o p._n 111._o l._n 13._o after_o all_o r._n he_o p._n 188_o l._n 15._o del_o then_o p._n 199._o l._n 31._o in_o r._n on_o book_n 3._o p._n 301._o l._n 20._o hue_n r._n new_a p._n 321._o l._n 16._o after_o most_o r._n part_n p._n 312._o l._n 2._o peru_n r._n pern_n l._n some_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 317._o l._n 12._o 80000_o r._n 8000._o book_n 4._o p._n 354._o l._n 28._o and_o p._n 356._o l._n 7._o ferknam_n r._n fecknam_n a_o a_o bridgment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o war_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n &_o lancast_a in_o k_o h._n viii_o have_v produce_v such_o dismal_a revolution_n and_o cast_v england_n into_o such_o frequent_a and_o terrible_a convulsion_n that_o the_o nation_n with_o great_a joy_n receive_v henry_n the_o seven_o i._n book_n i._n who_o be_v himself_o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o more_o war_n by_o new_a pretender_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o minister_n his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o britaign_n and_o his_o jealousy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o impostor_n to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n but_o to_o several_a insurrection_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o general_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n that_o as_o his_o son_n may_v have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n for_o the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n as_o devolve_v on_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a heir_n so_o his_o death_n be_v little_o lament_v dudley_n april_n 22_o 1509._o he_o disgrace_v empson_n and_o dudley_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o his_o disgrace_n empson_n and_o dudley_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n design_n for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n his_o appoint_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o order_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o those_o rapacious_a minister_n give_v all_o people_n hope_n of_o happy_a time_n under_o a_o reign_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v indeed_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o those_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o pardon_n with_o which_o other_o do_v usual_o begin_v and_o when_o minister_n by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n it_o make_v the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a remedy_n of_o parliamentary_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a except_o as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n also_o either_o from_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n liberal_a he_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o his_o father_n parsimony_n do_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o largess_n with_o a_o unmeasured_a bounty_n so_o that_o he_o quick_o empty_v his_o treasure_n l_o 1800000_o l_o which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v the_o full_a in_o christendom_n but_o till_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o raise_v in_o his_o court_n and_o subject_n the_o great_a hope_n possible_a of_o a_o prince_n who_o first_o action_n show_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o generosity_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o success_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelth_n in_o italy_n make_v he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n war_n his_o success_n in_o the_o war_n he_o go_v in_o person_n beyond_o sea_n and_o take_v both_o terwin_n and_o tournay_n in_o which_o as_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a and_o fortunate_a captain_n so_o maximillion_a the_o emperor_n put_v a_o unusual_a compliment_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v his_o pay_n and_o rid_v in_o his_o troop_n but_o a_o peace_n quick_o follow_v upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v his_o young_a sister_n mary_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o francis_z the_o first_o succeed_v and_o he_o renew_v his_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o engage_v early_o in_o the_o war_n till_o the_o success_n of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v which_o of_o the_o side_n be_v the_o
weak_a and_o need_v his_o assistance_n most_o but_o though_o hitherto_o spain_n be_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o france_n yet_o all_o spain_n be_v now_o unite_v except_o portugal_n and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n and_o enrich_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o charles_n afterward_o the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n the_o balance_n between_o these_o kingdom_n grow_v as_o equal_v as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v which_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o rivalry_n that_o make_v their_o mind_n as_o divide_v as_o their_o interest_n be_v opposite_a charles_n be_v prefer_v to_o francis_n in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o empire_n that_o kindle_v the_o animosity_n high_o and_o seem_v to_o increase_v charles_n party_n though_o the_o extent_n and_o distance_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o soul_n though_o his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o active_a in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o animate_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n spain_n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n both_o these_o prince_n see_v how_o considerable_a a_o ally_n or_o enemy_n england_n may_v prove_v under_o a_o king_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v so_o they_o spare_v no_o art_n that_o may_v engage_v he_o into_o their_o interest_n they_o gain_v his_o minister_n by_o their_o present_n and_o himself_o by_o their_o compliment_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o that_o vanity_n be_v his_o weak_a side_n 1520_o may_v 1520_o the_o emperor_n come_v in_o person_n to_o england_n without_o the_o distrustful_a precaution_n of_o a_o passport_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o his_o great_a favourite_n cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o though_o a_o interview_n follow_v between_o francis_n and_o he_o june_n june_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o scale_n of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o heavy_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o war_n which_o follow_v between_o those_o prince_n he_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o because_o pope_n leo_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o vacancy_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o perhaps_o be_v expect_v adrian_n 1521_o decemb_v 1521_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v then_o choose_v and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o a_o second_o vacancy_n follow_v within_o two_o year_n the_o emperor_n break_v his_o word_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o which_o the_o cardnial_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o revenge_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n shall_v offer_v itself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o best_a train_n he_o can_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o chair_n yet_o upon_o clement_n the_o seventh_n advancement_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o he_o as_o to_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n prisoner_n francis_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o which_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o army_n defeat_v turn_v the_o scale_n mighty_o the_o pope_n be_v near_a the_o danger_n and_o feel_v it_o soon_o for_o he_o project_v the_o clementine_n league_n by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a interest_n wrought_v on_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o resentment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n animate_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o form_v the_o project_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o though_o he_o have_v come_v to_o england_n in_o person_n a_o second_o time_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n daughter_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n to_o it_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a in_o spain_n francis_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o hostage_n so_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o proceed_n though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o league_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o faction_n soever_o a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v yet_o upon_o the_o advancement_n he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o the_o colonesi_n enter_v rome_n with_o three_o thousand_o man_n septemb_n septemb_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o pope_n retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o troop_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o pope_n gather_v his_o together_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o land_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o fourteen_o cardinal_n for_o money_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o simony_n because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n that_o upon_o a_o discontent_n give_v he_o in_o france_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n service_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n the_o pope_n and_o seventeen_o cardinal_n pope_n may_v and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o render_v and_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n some_o month_n this_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o emperor_n himself_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o spain_n for_o his_o son_n birth_n but_o appoint_v public_a procession_n for_o the_o pope_n liberty_n wolsey_z have_v now_o the_o best_a opportunity_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o make_v a_o new_a league_n for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v the_o conjunction_n he_o see_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o own_o term_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o freedom_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o by_o very_o unususal_a accident_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o the_o endeavour_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v use_v for_o procure_v it_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o firm_o unite_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n disorder_n scotland_n in_o disorder_n he_o have_v less_o to_o fear_v from_o scotland_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ally_n to_o france_n give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o war_n by_o that_o court_n that_o kingdom_n be_v also_o for_o many_o year_n under_o a_o king_n not_o of_o age_n and_o so_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o faction_n and_o those_o broil_n at_o home_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v inroad_n into_o england_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n send_v the_o malcontent_n therefore_o both_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o england_n by_o the_o pension_n they_o give_v keep_v the_o several_a party_n there_o in_o pay_n which_o advantage_n that_o kingdom_n lose_v when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o england_n as_o for_o domestic_a affair_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n leave_v matter_n much_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n council_n faction_n in_o the_o council_n head_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o former_a much_o complain_v of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o only_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o treasurer_n party_n under_o a_o bountiful_a king_n must_v always_o be_v strong_a both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o empson_n and_o dudley_n give_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o the_o court_n desire_v in_o the_o second_o parliament_n a_o brief_a that_o pope_n julius_n write_v complain_v of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o carry_v down_o by_o the_o l._n chancellor_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
sound_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o fit_a compensation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n from_o that_o time_n the_o credit_n and_o wealth_n of_o monastic_a order_n continue_v to_o increase_v for_o several_a age_n till_o the_o beg_a order_n succeed_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o monk_n former_o have_v for_o they_o decrease_v as_o much_o in_o true_a worth_n as_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o have_v now_o raise_v their_o revenue_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o progress_n learning_n be_v make_v for_o erasmus_n and_o the_o other_o restorer_n of_o it_o treat_v they_o with_o much_o scorn_n they_o look_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o lessen_v they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n design_v two_o noble_a foundation_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n many_o cardinal_n wolsy_n suppress_v many_o and_o the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n both_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o bull_n for_o suppress_v divers_a monastery_n which_o be_v execute_v their_o land_n by_o law_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n take_v out_o grant_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v his_o college_n with_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v many_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v doctrine_n the_o growth_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n he_o write_v many_o book_n that_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v powerful_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o revenge_n during_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o it_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o it_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o criminal_a part_n be_v the_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o testimony_n against_o those_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o silence_v they_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o easy_a conviction_n of_o plain_a sense_n be_v by_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o persuasion_n they_o do_v not_o form_v themselves_o into_o body_n but_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v their_o opinion_n secret_o and_o do_v not_o spread_v they_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a confident_n the_o clergy_n seek_v they_o out_o every_o where_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o after_o conviction_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o cruel_a proceed_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v some_o heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o banishment_n and_o fine_n with_o some_o incapacity_n be_v the_o high_a severity_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v corrupt_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n be_v general_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o ill_a priest_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o burn_n with_o many_o other_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o dominican_n set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o decree_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n require_v all_o magistrate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o deposition_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n burn_v agree_v best_a with_o their_o cruelty_n as_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n so_o they_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o a_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o be_v issue_v out_o upon_o their_o conviction_n but_o special_a statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v the_o first_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o heretic_n law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n be_v only_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o its_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o yet_o all_o the_o severity_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o writ_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o hold_v heretic_n in_o prison_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a habit_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o many_o church_n &_o other_o place_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v with_o the_o other_o act_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o that_o act_n be_v publish_v to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o consent_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v declare_v the_o former_a null_n yet_o this_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o former_a be_v still_o esteem_v a_o good_a law_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o owe_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v a_o act_n against_o all_o that_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o transgressor_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o within_o three_o month_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o offer_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v not_o relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o burn_v they_o in_o some_o public_a place_n but_o though_o by_o this_o statute_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o send_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o execution_n yet_o that_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o same_o year_n sautre_fw-fr a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v by_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o it_o in_o which_o burn_v be_v call_v the_o common_a punishment_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o fifth_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n discover_v though_o other_o that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o say_v it_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n then_o call_v lollard_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v condemn_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n who_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v and_o a_o law_n follow_v that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sheriff_n and_o magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o clergy_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o these_o law_n and_o vex_v all_o people_n that_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n with_o long_a imprisonment_n the_o judge_n interpose_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o commitment_n and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n by_o law_n and_o what_o be_v
marry_v she_o and_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o she_o show_v she_o have_v then_o no_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a intention_n do_v so_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n break_v off_o his_o address_n to_o she_o knight_n than_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n pope_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la have_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v to_o promote_v it_o to_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la do_v the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o large_a dispatch_n set_v forth_o all_o the_o reason_n both_o in_o conscience_n and_o policy_n for_o obtain_v a_o commission_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n great_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n both_o for_o public_a and_o private_a service_n and_o nothing_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v either_o on_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n about_o he_o knight_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o secret_a manner_n he_o can_v and_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n for_o the_o pope_n promise_v frank_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o another_o promise_n be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o to_o break_v one_o as_o to_o his_o interest_n he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n so_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la make_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o bull_n that_o be_v demand_v till_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o price_n and_o get_v a_o great_a present_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n sign_v both_o a_o commission_n for_o wolsey_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n favourable_a who_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o judge_v in_o it_o and_o also_o a_o dispensation_n and_o put_v they_o in_o knight_n hand_n but_o with_o tear_n pray_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n upon_o they_o till_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o execute_v his_o revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o ever_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v own_v this_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n on_o public_a occasion_n use_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n yet_o in_o private_a treaty_n he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o security_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v a_o very_a crafty_a man_n he_o propose_v a_o expedient_a which_o if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v it_o have_v put_v a_o quick_a and_o easy_a end_n to_o the_o process_n he_o find_v his_o send_v bull_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o england_n will_v become_v public_a and_o draw_v the_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o must_v admit_v of_o delay_n and_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o he_o propose_v if_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v no_o doctor_n can_v resolve_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v in_o england_n and_o upon_o that_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o send_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n counsellor_n think_v this_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o process_n for_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v second_o marriage_n a_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o the_o right_a succession_n by_o it_o will_v be_v still_o very_o doubtful_a so_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distaste_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o during_o his_o captivity_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o intrigue_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o avignion_n which_o may_v have_v produce_v a_o new_a schism_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v then_o in_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o a_o recommendation_n to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o promote_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o by_o he_o the_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o most_o earnest_a strain_n for_o a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o business_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tractable_a cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n campegio_fw-la as_o the_o fit_a man_n when_o a_o legate_n shall_v be_v name_v he_o order_v present_n to_o be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v hasten_v his_o dispatch_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o courier_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n gardiner_n the_o cardinal_n secretary_n and_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n the_o one_o a_o canonist_n and_o the_o other_o a_o divine_a be_v send_v thither_o with_o letter_n both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o carry_v order_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o any_o argument_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o make_v great_a present_n to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n contain_v all_o the_o clause_n can_v be_v invent_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a one_o clause_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o marriage_n good_a as_o be_v beget_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v perhaps_o put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o easy_a since_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o matter_n go_v the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la offer_v to_o take_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v this_o bull_n and_o with_o a_o earnestness_n as_o hearty_a and_o warm_a as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n he_o press_v the_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n these_o entreaty_n have_v such_o effect_n legate_n campegio_n send_v over_o legate_n that_o campegio_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o order_v to_o go_v for_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o wolsey_n for_o judge_v this_o matter_n campegio_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o saliebury_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o tractable_a man_n but_o to_o raise_v his_o price_n the_o high_a he_o move_v many_o scruple_n and_o seem_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o employment_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o aversion_n wolsey_z who_o know_v his_o temper_n press_v he_o vehement_o to_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v and_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n for_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o public_o for_o form_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o effectual_a argument_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n in_o which_o wolsey_n be_v so_o sincere_a that_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v put_v among_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n the_o cardinal_n strike_v it_o out_o as_o know_v how_o little_a it_o will_v signify_v campegio_fw-la set_v out_o from_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o decretal_a bull_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o wolsey_n but_o be_v require_v not_o to_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o either_o of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n wolsey_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n which_o then_o rage_v in_o england_n and_o by_o a_o compliment_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o ann_n boleyn_n write_v he_o
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o
favour_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o open_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a the_o pope_n write_v also_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v those_o statute_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repeal_v those_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provisor_n and_o with_o tear_n lay_v out_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o repeal_v those_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o dead_a letter_n among_o the_o record_n for_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o chichely_n behaviour_n that_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o legatine_n power_n this_o be_v hitherto_o mention_v by_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n it_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o now_o be_v those_o long_o forget_v statute_n revive_v praemunire_n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a submission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v err_v ignorant_o for_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o consent_v if_o not_o to_o encourage_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o public_a error_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o except_v to_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o nine_o bishop_n fifty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o with_o it_o they_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o convocation_n of_o york_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o so_o easy_o they_o except_v to_o the_o word_n head_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_o expostulate_v letter_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o limitation_n those_o of_o canterbury_n have_v pass_v that_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o submit_v and_o offer_v he_o 18840_o l._n which_o be_v also_o well_o receive_v and_o so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o pardon_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n the_o laity_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n and_o they_o do_v apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o mercy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o force_v this_o put_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o they_o pass_v the_o act_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v temper_v his_o greatness_n with_o his_o clemency_n in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n one_o rouse_n that_o have_v poison_v a_o great_a pot_n of_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n of_o which_o two_o have_v die_v and_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o death_n treason_n a_o poisoner_n condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o punish_v the_o person_n according_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v in_o time_n come_v what_o crime_n be_v treason_n this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n rouse_v accuse_v none_o as_o his_o complice_n though_o malicious_a person_n do_v afterward_o impute_v that_o action_n of_o he_o to_o a_o design_n of_o anne_n bolleyn_n upon_o fisher_n life_n but_o his_o silence_n under_o so_o terrible_a a_o condemnation_n show_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o it_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n queen_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o queen_n new_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n but_o she_o remain_v fix_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o see_v she_o more_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o raise_v the_o subsidy_n clergy_n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o share_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n calling_n some_o few_o of_o they_o together_o on_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o make_v they_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o clergy_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o force_v their_o way_n in_o though_o the_o bishop_n officer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o king_n clemency_n in_o accept_v such_o a_o subsidy_n instead_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o it_o patient_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n nor_o need_v they_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v raise_v the_o subsidy_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a word_n and_o it_o end_v in_o blow_n but_o the_o bishop_n quiet_v they_o all_o he_o can_v with_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o question_n for_o what_o have_v be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o complain_v to_o more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o put_v many_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n this_o year_n produce_v a_o new_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o modeno_n and_o regio_fw-la as_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n judge_v against_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o francis_n to_o gain_v he_o more_o entire_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n the_o famous_a catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o as_o it_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o family_n francis_n also_o offer_v to_o resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n in_o italy_n
to_o his_o son_n henry_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v in_o other_o prince_n to_o a_o league_n with_o he_o who_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a please_v to_o see_v a_o king_n young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o be_v adjust_v for_o the_o pope_n conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o interest_n since_o he_o have_v now_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v the_o king_n content_fw-fr he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v england_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o sink_v and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n subject_v to_o the_o crown_n lutheranism_n be_v also_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n from_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v now_o fall_v draw_v in_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o francis_n at_o the_o port_n though_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v advantage_n from_o this_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o some_o further_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o they_o be_v then_o also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o francis_n for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n be_v invite_v all_o this_o raise_v francis_n again_o very_o high_a so_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o mediate_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o amour_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v commons_o a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o laity_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o not_o admit_v person_n accuse_v to_o their_o purgation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ill_a understanding_n that_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n bring_v in_o of_o make_v such_o settlement_n of_o estate_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o ward_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n or_o the_o great_a lord_n have_v otherwise_o a_o right_n by_o their_o tenor_n so_o a_o bill_n for_o regulate_v that_o be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o which_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n upon_o that_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o dissolution_n since_o they_o have_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o long_a attendance_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o sharp_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reject_v a_o bill_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o utmost_a severity_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v patience_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v in_o dependence_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v likewise_o for_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n very_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o king_n keep_v it_o still_o in_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o the_o more_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o past_a in_o this_o session_n be_v a_o act_n against_o annat_n annat_n a_o act_n against_o annat_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n they_o be_v first_o enact_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o bull_n be_v not_o grant_v till_o they_o be_v compound_v for_o for_o 800000_o ducat_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n on_o that_o account_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o royal_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o hinder_v such_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v provide_v to_o great_a benefice_n be_v require_v not_o to_o pay_v first_a fruit_n for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v though_o their_o bull_n be_v deny_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o but_o 5_o per_fw-la cent._n of_o the_o clear_a profit_n of_o their_o see_z if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o this_o proceed_v to_o censure_n they_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v divine_a office_n these_o notwithstanding_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a proviso_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v at_o any_o time_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n next_o whether_o this_o act_n shall_v take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o january_n the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o suit_n be_v depend_v concern_v his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n as_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o a_o prohibition_n serve_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v with_o his_o queen_n again_o and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v dr._n bennet_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o large_a dispatch_n answer_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o inconstant_o and_o deceitful_o in_o it_o and_o not_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o king_n have_v now_o for_o several_a year_n expect_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o have_v send_v over_o a_o decretal_a bull_n define_v the_o cause_n either_o these_o be_v unjust_o grant_v or_o unjust_o recall_v if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v recall_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o he_o can_v consider_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o act_v more_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o interest_n than_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o learned_a man_n to_o advise_v he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v a_o marriage_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v excuse_v the_o freedom_n he_o use_v to_o which_o his_o carriage_n have_v force_v he_o he_o will_v not_o question_v his_o authority_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o let_v high_a it_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o still_o do_v amiss_o this_o high_a letter_n make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o end_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o a_o treaty_n the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n so_o sir_n edward_n karme_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o new_a character_n of_o the_o king_n be_v excusator_fw-la to_o excuse_v the_o king_n appearance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o canon_n law_n himself_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n excuse_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n bonner_n that_o be_v a_o forward_o and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o his_o preferment_n be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o to_o give_v sentence_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n who_o observe_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o nation_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o breach_n and_o suggest_v mild_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n agent_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
second_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o redress_n of_o that_o and_o other_o grievance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n a_o interview_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n go_v with_o he_o and_o king_n the_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o his_o business_n will_v be_v final_o determine_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o england_n to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o give_v sentence_n to_o himself_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o all_o prince_n a_o general_n truce_n that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n all_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o in_o engiand_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o foreign_a court_n so_o sir_n thomas_n elliot_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n to_o move_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a intention_n of_o give_v the_o king_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n sure_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n bolleyn_n nou._n 14._o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n then_o vacant_a soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n rowland_n lee_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n do_v officiate_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n and_z cranmer_z it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v null_a of_o itself_o the_o king_n may_v proceed_v to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o propose_v this_o method_n so_o he_o will_v now_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o expedient_n which_o bennet_n propose_v which_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n a_o new_a citation_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n complaint_n but_o the_o king_n agent_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o england_n be_v a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v expect_v no_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o empeperours_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o past_o a_o act_n rome_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o former_a king_n have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o allow_v appeal_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o great_a charge_n and_o occasion_v many_o delay_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o thereafter_o those_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o censure_n from_o it_o but_o sentence_n give_v in_o england_n be_v to_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n and_o all_o that_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n appeal_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n or_o convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n cranmer_z made_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n warham_n die_v the_o former_a year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n a_o good_a canonist_n and_o wise_a statesman_n but_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v fanatical_a story_n cranmer_z be_v then_o in_o germany_n dispute_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n with_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divine_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n over_o but_o a_o promotion_n so_o far_o above_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o its_o common_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o instead_o of_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o &_o he_o both_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o advancement_n but_o this_o decline_a of_o preferment_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o little_a guilty_a discover_v that_o he_o have_v maxim_n very_o far_o different_a from_o most_o churchman_n bull_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consecration_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v so_o public_o dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_n all_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v but_o 900_o ducat_n which_o be_v perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o act_n against_o annat_n there_o be_v 9_o several_a bull_n send_v over_o one_o confirm_v the_o king_n nomination_n a_o second_o require_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o a_o three_o absolve_v he_o from_o censure_n a_o four_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o seven_o to_o the_o laity_n a_o eight_o to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o see_v require_v all_o these_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n a_o nine_o require_v some_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o ten_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o the_o put_v all_o this_o in_o so_o many_o different_a bull_n be_v a_o good_a contrivance_n for_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n cranmer_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o st._n asaph_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n so_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o his_o king_n or_o country_n and_o he_o repeat_v this_o when_o he_o take_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o seem_v too_o artificial_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o he_o act_v in_o it_o fair_o marriage_n the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o above_o board_n the_o convocation_n have_v then_o two_o question_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o p._n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o
journey_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v on_o but_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v mind_v the_o king_n be_v concern_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n the_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n bear_v sept_n 7._o q._n elizabeth_n bear_v do_v now_o the_o same_o for_o she_o though_o since_o a_o son_n may_v put_v she_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o only_o the_o heir_n presumptive_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o marseilles_n the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v beside_o 100000_o crown_n many_o principality_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v either_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o pope_n historian_n with_o some_o triumph_n boast_a that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v that_o very_a night_n though_o it_o be_v think_v not_o credible_a that_o p._n arthur_n that_o be_v nine_o month_n old_a than_o the_o new_a duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v consummate_v his_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o poor_a promise_n to_o satisfy_v k._n henry_n than_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a so_o bonner_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o send_v thither_o with_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n make_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n flee_v away_o private_o but_o when_o francis_n come_v back_o to_o paris_n he_o send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o scarlet_a if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regain_n england_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lose_v what_o these_o assurance_n be_v which_o the_o pope_n give_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o tenstal_v of_o duresm_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n for_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o matter_n seem_v agree_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o his_o order_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o judges_z shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n for_o make_v the_o process_n and_o then_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n the_o king_n dispatch_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o now_o the_o business_n seem_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o courier_n have_v a_o sea_n and_o the_o alps_o to_o pass_v and_o in_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v a_o limit_a day_n so_o exact_o this_o make_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n on_o the_o prefix_a day_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v abuse_v the_o pope_n easiness_n so_o they_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n move_v only_o for_o a_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a time_n in_o that_o season_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v six_o day_n and_o since_o he_o have_v patience_n so_o many_o year_n the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v set_v right_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o league_n form_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o will_v have_v break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o design_n to_o imbroil_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v delay_n and_o concession_n mere_o to_o delude_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o design_n against_o that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v on_o to_o censure_n and_o the_o angry_a pope_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o news_n that_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o england_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o the_o imperialist_n be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n that_o they_o do_v in_o on_o day_n that_o which_o according_a to_o form_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o they_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n sentence_n 23._o march_v but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_n two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n come_v with_o the_o king_n submission_n in_o due_a form_n he_o also_o bring_v earnest_a letter_n from_o francis_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n this_o wrought_v on_o all_o the_o indifferent_a cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n so_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v what_o be_v do_v a_o new_a consistory_n be_v call_v but_o the_o imperialist_n press_v with_o great_a vehemence_n than_o ever_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o recall_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n such_o advantage_n by_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n it_o determine_v the_o king_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o have_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o let_v they_o at_o rome_n see_v with_o what_o vigour_n he_o can_v make_v war._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n look_v on_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n throw_v off_o england_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o obedience_n and_o profit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o proceed_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o design_v to_o draw_v great_a consequence_n from_o this_o rupture_n and_o do_v so_o far_o infatuate_a those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o they_o needless_o draw_v it_o on_o themselves_o in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v now_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v build_v power_n the_o argument_n use_v for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n with_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o some_o year_n and_o several_a book_n be_v then_o and_o soon_o after_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o he_o often_o condemn_v
conqueror_n time_n beside_o many_o other_o act_n that_o clear_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o explain_v and_o limit_v this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subject_a religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v only_o a_o coercive_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o abolish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cause_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v full_o open_v in_o many_o dispute_n it_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v in_o several_a book_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o england_n fisher_n only_o except_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o preferment_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v fisher_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cranmer_z propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o stokes_o with_o five_o on_o his_o side_n shall_v confer_v on_o that_o point_n and_o examine_v he_o authority_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o stokes_o write_v to_o he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n but_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o motion_n the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a the_o rest_n it_o seem_v be_v unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o make_v this_o change_n though_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o england_n before_o this_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o now_o they_o go_v a_o strain_n high_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o act_n then_o in_o agitation_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n away_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v away_o the_o commons_o begin_v the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 14_o who_o pass_v it_o on_o the_o 20_o without_o any_o dissent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ground_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n and_o that_o as_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n as_o be_v former_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a grant_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o they_o appoint_v that_o thereafter_o all_o commerce_n with_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o confirm_v all_o the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o examine_v and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n this_o act_n subject_v the_o monastery_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v both_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n root_v out_o and_o to_o find_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o act_n succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n another_o past_a in_o both_o house_n in_o six_o day_n time_n without_o any_o opposition_n settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o declare_v all_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unlawful_a all_o that_o have_v marry_v within_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o issue_n illegitimated_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o the_o prefent_a queen_n or_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a heir_n for_o ever_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o it_o or_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o the_o oath_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o his_o present_a marriage_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o content_n in_o it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o at_o this_o time_n heretic_n a_o act_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n one_o fillip_v complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n so_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n put_v in_o against_o he_o but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n vote_v that_o none_o of_o their_o house_n ought_v to_o appear_v or_o answer_v to_o any_o complaint_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o the_o commons_o let_v this_o particular_a case_n fall_v and_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o bishop_n may_v commit_v man_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v general_o define_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n therefore_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o heresy_n but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n make_v by_o two_o witness_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v against_o thing_n that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n canon_n bail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o do_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v first_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n and_o give_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n the_o convocation_n send_v in_o a_o submission_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clergy_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n never_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n they_o also_o desire_v that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o receive_a canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o may_v be_v a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o 32_o the_o one_o half_a out_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a
before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n q._n katherine_n be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n for_o keep_v the_o title_n queen_n death_n queen_n katherin_n death_n but_o bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v good_a she_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o her_o suffering_n beget_v compassion_n in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n support_v her_o interest_n zealous_o but_o now_o her_o trouble_n end_v with_o her_o life_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o observant_a friar_n for_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o for_o she_o she_o order_v 500_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o woman_n shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v 200_o noble_n on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o she_o find_v death_n come_v on_o she_o as_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n so_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o inscription_n my_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o soul_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o her_o three_o maid_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o servant_n a_o year_n wage_n and_o end_v thus_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n at_o kimbolt_n on_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n 33_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_z have_v a_o devout_a and_o exemplary_a woman_n she_o use_v to_o work_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n at_o work_n with_o she_o the_o severity_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o her_o priest_n and_o her_o alms-deed_n join_v to_o the_o trouble_v she_o fall_v in_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o she_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o king_n complain_v often_o of_o her_o peevishness_n but_o that_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n he_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v with_o her_o death_n but_o q._n ann_n do_v not_o carry_v this_o so_o decent_o as_o become_v a_o happy_a rival_n in_o february_n a_o parliament_n meet_v suppress_v in_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v after_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n the_o act_n impower_v 32_o to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v but_o no_o time_n be_v limit_v for_o finish_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o session_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o monastery_n under_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n the_o report_n the_o visitor_n make_v be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o great_a easiness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o those_o house_n and_o the_o many_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v they_o so_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a house_n where_o religion_n be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o house_n be_v much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o abuse_n that_o have_v run_v over_o europe_n of_o keep_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o rate_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v they_o the_o exact_v great_a fine_n for_o the_o incumbent_n when_o the_o lease_n be_v renew_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o those_o house_n that_o some_o rate_v but_o at_o 200_o l._n be_v in_o real_a value_n worth_n many_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_n a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n 10_o auditor_n 17_o receiver_n beside_o ofth_a officer_n the_o king_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o make_v new_a foundation_n of_o such_o of_o those_o house_n now_o suppress_v as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v in_o all_o 370_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n after_o six_o year_n continuance_n be_v now_o dissolve_v a_o convocation_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n design_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bille_n design_v in_o which_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a which_o have_v be_v promise_v when_o tindal_n translation_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v those_o error_n and_o the_o legend_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o those_o abuse_n be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o cranmer_n look_v on_o the_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o the_o other_o party_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o say_v all_z the_o extravagant_a opinion_n then_o in_o germanny_n rise_v from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disseminated_a in_o england_n both_o against_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o 19_o hollander_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n the_o former_a year_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o during_o these_o distraction_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o might_n be_v some_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o affirmative_a at_o court_n man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v if_o the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a after_o that_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o many_o division_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o if_o the_o one_o give_v the_o people_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o monk_n have_v in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o deceive_v by_o their_o imposture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o reason_n join_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o within_o three_o year_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v in_o some_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o a_o league_n in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v perhaps_o heighten_v a_o little_a with_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n comply_v with_o he_o gardiner_z be_v then_o his_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o much_o from_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o
king_n supremacy_n other_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o of_o receive_v book_n send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o die_v the_o prior_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o goodworks_a as_o the_o visitor_n report_v but_o he_o be_v make_v resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o the_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o deserve_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o surrender_v their_o house_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v undue_a practice_n to_o make_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n surrender_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n embezelled_a much_o of_o the_o plate_n to_o their_o own_o uses_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v complain_v that_o dr._n london_n have_v corrupt_v many_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n publish_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n so_o that_o several_a book_n very_o indecent_o write_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o on_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v long_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o noonday_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v that_o they_o who_o surprise_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o shame_n they_o make_v he_o give_v they_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o much_o more_o but_o he_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o they_o a_o suit_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o personal_a blemish_n do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o extinguish_v noble_a foundation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o individual_n therefore_o another_o way_n be_v take_v which_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n they_o discover_v many_o imposture_n about_o relic_n discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o image_n discover_v and_o wonderful_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o read_v they_o have_v a_o angel_n wing_n which_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n point_n that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v as_o join_v together_o will_v have_v make_v a_o big_a cross_n the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n have_v be_v much_o esteem_v and_o draw_v many_o pilgrim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o bow_v and_o roll_n its_o eye_n and_o look_v at_o time_n well_o please_v or_o angry_a which_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n impute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o all_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o spring_n be_v open_o show_v that_o govern_v its_o several_a motion_n at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o after_o good_a present_n be_v make_v the_o delude_a pilgrim_n go_v way_n well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n renew_v every_o week_n put_v in_o a_o vial_n very_o thick_a of_o one_o side_n as_o thin_a on_o the_o other_o and_o either_o side_n turn_v towards_o the_o pilgrim_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o oblation_n several_n other_o such_o like_a imposture_n be_v discover_v which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o rich_a shrine_n in_o england_n be_v thomac_n becket_n at_o canterbury_n break_v becket_n shrine_n break_v who_o story_n be_v well_o know_v after_o he_o have_v long_o embroil_v england_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n so_o turn_v to_o faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a some_o of_o henry_n the_o second_v officious_a servant_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v present_o canonize_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o more_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n value_v than_o any_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o altar_n draw_v far_o great_a oblation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o two_o of_o their_o year_n in_o one_o 3_o l._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o another_o not_o a_o penny_n be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o 63_o l._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o the_o other_o 4_o l._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n offer_v at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v altar_n but_o in_o these_o very_a year_n there_o be_v 832_o l._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n and_o 964_o l._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n offer_v at_o st._n thomas_n altar_n the_o shrine_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n come_v over_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o offer_v a_o stone_n value_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o holy_a day_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n call_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubily_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v 100000_o pilgrim_n there_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o hatred_n to_o his_o seditious_a practice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o shrine_n set_v on_o king_n henry_n more_o to_o unsaint_n he_o his_o shrine_n be_v break_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o take_v eight_o man_n a_o piece_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o coffin_n his_o bone_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o at_o rome_n or_o so_o mix_v with_o other_o bone_n as_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n call_v at_o this_o time_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o 10_o bishop_n 8_o archdeacon_n and_o 17_o divine_n and_o canonist_n and_o make_v they_o finish_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n that_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o ever_o reign_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n nero_n and_o diocletian_a but_o the_o parallel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v he_o copy_v after_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v worse_o in_o many_o of_o these_o cardinal_n pool_n style_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o much_o encourage_v by_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o hate_v he_o most_o implacable_o the_o pope_n go_v further_o for_o now_o he_o publish_v all_o those_o thunder_n with_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o three_o year_n before_o he_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n vicar_n he_o have_v power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o king_n crime_n he_o require_v himself_o to_o appear_v within_o 90_o day_n at_o rome_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n and_o if_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o their_o estate_n he_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n infamous_a and_o put_v their_o child_n under_o incapacity_n he_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n within_z
author_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v hang_v so_o when_o the_o secretary_n come_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n book_n the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o reckon_v that_o now_o cranmer_n will_v be_v certain_o ruin_v but_o the_o secretary_n acquaint_v cromwell_n with_o it_o he_o call_v for_o he_o next_o day_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o for_o presume_v to_o keep_v a_o privy-counsellour_n book_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o cranmer_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n not_o only_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o be_v present_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o a_o recantation_n discharge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o king_n death_n set_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n there_o be_v about_o 500_o other_o present_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o act_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n take_v strange_a method_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n confidence_n pleasure_n bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o they_o take_v out_o commission_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o only_o at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v empower_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o ordain_v give_v institution_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o mighty_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o but_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n good_a life_n and_o well_o learned_a for_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n flow_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v chief_o from_o good_a pastor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o king_n bishop_n in_o this_o bonner_n set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cranmer_n take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n all_o this_o reign_n now_o come_v on_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v 57_o surrender_n be_v make_v this_o year_n of_o which_o 30_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o these_o 37_o be_v monastery_n and_o 20_o be_v nunnery_n and_o among_o they_o 12_o be_v parliamentary_a abbey_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battle_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n bardeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloceste_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavestock_n tewksbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomb_n when_o all_o have_v thus_o resign_v commissioner_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n to_o establish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o they_o think_v superfluous_a and_o to_o sell_v the_o material_n of_o they_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o begin_v to_o get_v hospital_n to_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n thirleby_n be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o follow_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v though_o he_o have_v go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o value_a rent_n of_o the_o abby-land_n as_o they_o be_v then_o let_v be_v 132607_o l._n 6_o s._n 4_o d._n but_o they_o be_v worth_a above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n the_o king_n have_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v both_o for_o enrich_v the_o crown_n and_o make_v royal_a foundation_n but_o such_o be_v his_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o his_o lavishness_n that_o all_o this_o melt_v away_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o his_o design_n be_v never_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v found_v 18_o new_a bishopric_n but_o he_o found_v only_o six_o other_o great_a project_n do_v also_o become_v abortive_a in_o particular_a one_o that_o be_v design_v by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o be_v a_o seminary_n for_o statesman_n he_o propose_v the_o crect_v a_o house_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v with_o every_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v improve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a assair_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o they_o grow_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trasaction_n abroad_o and_o of_o assair_n at_o home_o this_o be_v to_o supply_v one_o loss_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n for_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v more_o credulous_a than_o judicious_a and_o so_o they_o be_v often_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o trifle_n than_o of_o important_a affair_n and_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o cranmer_n gain_v this_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lose_v be_v a_o liberty_n that_o all_o private_a person_n may_v have_v bibles_n in_o their_o house_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o be_v put_v in_o cromwell_n hand_n by_o a_o special_a patent_n gardiner_n oppose_v it_o vehement_o and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n he_o challenge_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o cranmer_n manage_v the_o debate_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o fresh_a man_n and_o novice_n the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n propose_v match_n to_o he_o but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n have_v do_v that_o already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n severity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n gardiner_z study_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o they_o he_o often_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n to_o suffer_v dull_a gâ—rrâ—ans_n to_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o he_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v assume_v in_o they_o but_o the_o german_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o only_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o prinee_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o diet_n for_o the_o whole_a empire_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o other_o consideration_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o powerful_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o match_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o foot_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o
of_o which_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v and_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o malta_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a master_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o some_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o surrender_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o other_o have_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o house_n which_o they_o have_v in_o ireland_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o pension_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o knight_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 25_o a_o vote_n have_v pass_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n fall_n cromwel_n fall_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a turn_n at_o court_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n arrest_v cromwell_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n make_v the_o nobility_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n make_v a_o earl_n and_o have_v the_o garter_n give_v he_o beside_o his_o be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n lord_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o have_v also_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o roll_n all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n hate_v he_o violent_o they_o impute_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o chief_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v main_o by_o his_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n continue_v to_o be_v in_o such_o ill_a term_n the_o king_n do_v now_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n like_a to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n for_o it_o stick_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n in_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sure_a they_o will_v both_o court_v his_o friendship_n in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n and_o this_o make_v he_o less_o concern_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n so_o now_o cromwel_n counsel_n become_v unacceptable_a with_o this_o a_o secret_a reason_n concur_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n howard_n niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o both_o raise_v his_o interest_n and_o depress_v cromwell_n who_o have_v make_v the_o former_a match_n the_o king_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o late_a and_o by_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v regain_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n the_o king_n have_v also_o information_n bring_v he_o that_o he_o secret_o encourage_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o discourage_v those_o who_o go_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o fall_n come_v so_o sudden_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o before_o the_o storm_n break_v on_o he_o he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o only_a cranmer_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o say_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o believe_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o a_o faithfull_a servant_n and_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v find_v such_o a_o counsellor_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o generous_a a_o soul_n have_v cranmer_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v by_o change_n in_o his_o friend_n fortune_n and_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o imperious_a a_o prince_n rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_n crom_n well_o and_o that_o unjust_a practice_n of_o attaint_v without_o hear_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promote_v too_o much_o before_o be_v now_o turn_v upon_o himself_o he_o have_v such_o enemy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o day_n be_v read_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n cranmer_z be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o more_o justice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o it_o stick_v ten_o day_n there_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o consent_v and_o it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o attainder_n his_o attainder_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a state_n to_o great_a dignity_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n that_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v many_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v condemn_v or_o suspect_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v licence_n for_o transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thing_n prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n without_o search_n make_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v license_v many_o preacher_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o have_v order_v many_o to_o be_v discharge_v that_o be_v commit_v on_o that_o account_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o informer_n that_o he_o have_v many_o heretic_n about_o he_o that_o above_o a_o year_n before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o barn_n and_o other_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v though_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v he_o will_v fight_v in_o person_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o turn_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n he_o wish_v that_o may_v pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v if_o he_o live_v a_o year_n or_o two_o long_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v likewise_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o bribery_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o lord_n be_v take_v counsel_n against_o he_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v attaint_v both_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o secure_v the_o church_n of_o wells_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v dean_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o hard_a measure_n it_o be_v believe_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o verbal_a order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o licence_n and_o order_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v have_v show_v some_o in_o write_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n bribery_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o no_o particular_n be_v mention_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v allege_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o above_o a_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o draw_v out_o a_o dagger_n look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o affix_v a_o overt_a act_n to_o they_o this_o be_v do_v annul_v the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v the_o king_n go_v on_o to_o move_v for_o a_o divorce_n a_o address_n be_v move_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v examine_v cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o they_o order_v 20_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v all_o in_o a_o body_n to_o the_o king_n he_o grant_v their_o desire_n the_o matter_n be_v concert_v before_o so_o a_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o convocation_n to_o discuss_v it_o gardiner_n open_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o appoint_v a_o committee_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n amount_v to_o these_o particular_n
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
three_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v burn_v dr._n london_n and_o simonds_n a_o attorney_n have_v take_v some_o information_n against_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n at_o court_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o design_n very_o high_a but_o a_o great_a packet_n in_o which_o all_o their_o project_n be_v disclose_v by_o they_o be_v intercept_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o upon_o oath_n not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v when_o their_o own_o handwriting_n be_v show_v they_o so_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o be_v set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o make_v ride_v about_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o breast_n in_o three_o several_a place_n which_o do_v so_o affect_v dr._n london_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o design_v cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n be_v cranmer_n ruin_n gardener_n employ_v many_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o heresy_n of_o any_o in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o root_n still_o grow_v the_o king_n till_o then_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o now_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o design_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o gardiner_n reckon_v that_o this_o point_n be_v gain_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o more_o instrument_n and_o artifices_fw-la than_o ever_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o a_o long_a paper_n of_o many_o particular_n both_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n he_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n cranmer_z wish_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n then_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o frank_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v of_o as_o most_o guilty_a and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o information_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o cranmer_n confess_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o trial_n he_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v she_o out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n past_a and_o express_v so_o great_a a_o sincerity_n and_o put_v so_o entire_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v ruin_v he_o be_v now_o better_o establish_v with_o he_o than_o former_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o appoint_v some_o to_o examine_v the_o contrivance_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o nominate_v any_o to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o king_n be_v positive_a so_o so_o he_o name_v some_o to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a secret_n be_v find_v out_o it_o appear_v that_o gardiner_n and_o dr._n london_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o have_v encourage_v informer_n to_o appear_v against_o he_o cranmer_z do_v not_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o any_o reparation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n of_o this_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n at_o this_o time_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o that_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n that_o become_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o particular_o one_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v in_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v a_o parliament_n be_v now_o call_v succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o which_o the_o great_a act_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n past_a by_o it_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o provide_v to_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n after_o they_o to_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o issue_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v to_o any_o other_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_v succession_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o take_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n name_v in_o it_o by_o this_o though_o the_o king_n do_v not_o legitimate_a his_o daughter_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v criminal_a for_o any_o to_o object_v bastardy_n to_o they_o another_o act_n past_a qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n none_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o legal_a presentment_n except_o upon_o the_o king_n warrant_n none_o be_v to_o be_v challenge_v for_o word_n but_o within_o a_o year_n nor_o for_o a_o sermon_n but_o within_o 40_o day_n this_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o former_a year_n another_o act_n past_a renewng_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o 32_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o cranmer_n promote_v much_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o regal_a and_o for_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o several_a other_o very_o extravagant_a proposition_n to_o show_v how_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o let_v a_o book_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v continue_v still_o in_o any_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o good_a issue_n during_o this_o reign_n another_o act_n past_a discharge_v all_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o they_o also_o require_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v payment_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n into_o the_o exchequer_n this_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a injustice_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o once_o before_o he_o can_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o raise_v more_o money_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o time_n a_o general_n pardon_v be_v grant_v out_o of_o which_o heresy_n be_v except_v the_o king_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n scotland_n the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v his_o treasure_n hold_v out_o the_o long_o he_o embase_v the_o coin_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o scotland_n he_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n he_o burn_v both_o leith_n and_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o neither_o stay_v to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n nor_o do_v he_o fortify_v leith_n but_o only_o waste_v the_o country_n all_o the_o way_n from_o that_o to_o berwick_n he_o do_v too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o too_o little_a if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o do_v only_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n more_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v in_o their_o aversion_n to_o england_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o france_n and_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o english_a interest_n can_v make_v no_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o fly_v into_o
beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v take_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o allowance_n to_o live_v on_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o go_v further_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o several_a crime_n as_o 1._o his_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 3._o his_o own_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n but_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n though_o his_o draw_v so_o near_o his_o end_n aught_o to_o have_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o westminster_n but_o he_o send_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o by_o a_o commission_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v prince_n edward_n crown_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v make_v all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o other_o who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o so_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o in_o seven_o day_n both_o house_n past_o the_o bill_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v by_o those_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v order_v to_o be_v next_o morning_n there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o of_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n be_v use_v to_o give_v according_a to_o record_n in_o the_o herauld_n office_n so_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o person_n as_o a_o most_o inexcusable_a act_n of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o night_n after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v and_o it_o be_v think_v contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o government_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a reign_n with_o so_o unjustifiable_a a_o act_n as_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o old_a duke_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v yet_o both_o side_n make_v inference_n from_o this_o calamity_n that_o fall_v on_o he_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o his_o obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a return_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o cromwell_n and_o many_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n cranmer_z will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o retire_v to_o croyden_n whereas_o gardiner_n that_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n all_o along_o continue_v still_o about_o the_o court._n the_o king_n distemper_n have_v be_v grow_v long_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o stair_n but_o make_v use_v of_o a_o engine_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o garden_n by_o which_o he_o be_v let_v down_o and_o draw_v up_o he_o have_v a_o old_a sore_a in_o his_o leg_n that_o pain_v he_o much_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n discharge_v themselves_o that_o way_n till_o at_o last_o all_o settle_a in_o a_o dropsy_n those_o about_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n seem_v near_o lest_o that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v treason_n his_o will_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n he_o have_v make_v one_o at_o his_o last_o go_v over_o to_o france_n all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o he_o order_v gardiner_n name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o in_o that_o former_o make_v he_o be_v name_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o put_v that_o disgrace_n on_o a_o old_a servant_n he_o continue_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v his_o temper_n and_o can_v govern_v he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prefer_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o sister_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n some_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o validity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o will._n it_o be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o stamp_v with_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v without_o any_o order_n give_v for_o it_o by_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v appeal_v to_o many_o witness_n and_o chief_o to_o a_o deposition_n which_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v make_v who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o finish_v the_o foundation_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o christ's-church_n hospital_n near_o newgate_n yet_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o full_o settle_v as_o be_v needful_a till_o his_o son_n complete_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n death_n and_o death_n his_o spirit_n sink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o death_n be_v approach_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o king_n express_v in_o general_a his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o order_v cranmer_n to_o be_v send_v for_o but_o he_o be_v speechless_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o croidon_n yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n his_o death_n be_v conceal_v three_o day_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v with_o his_o last_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o seimour_n conceal_v it_o so_o long_o till_o they_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o severity_n he_o use_v against_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n priest_n a_o account_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o priest_n make_v both_o side_n write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n of_o he_o his_o temper_n be_v imperious_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o his_o revenge_n and_o stick_v at_o nothing_o by_o which_o he_o can_v either_o gratify_v his_o lust_n or_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o sentence_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o the_o virulent_a book_n cardinal_n pool_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n and_o the_o apprehension_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n his_o people_n have_v to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o together_o with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o history_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o those_o prince_n against_o who_o pope_n have_v thunder_v in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o severe_a government_n and_o by_o some_o public_a example_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v otherwise_o follow_v if_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o which_o support_v that_o authority_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o capital_a proceed_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v in_o easter-term_n 1535_o in_o which_o three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n particular_a the_o carthusian_n
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
falsid_n the_o scot_n engage_v with_o they_o in_o party_n but_o lose_v 1300_o man_n the_o two_o army_n come_v in_o view_n the_o english_a consist_v of_o fifteen_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o a_o fleet_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n sail_v along_o by_o they_o as_o they_o march_v near_o the_o coast_n the_o scottish_a army_n consist_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n the_o protector_n send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o scot_n invite_v they_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o desire_v engagement_n from_o they_o that_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v contract_v to_o no_o other_o person_n at_o least_o till_o she_o come_v of_o age_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n shall_v choose_v a_o husband_n for_o herself_o this_o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o war_n upon_o honourable_a term_n but_o the_o scottish_a lord_n think_v this_o great_a condescension_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o believe_v the_o protector_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n so_o instead_o of_o publish_v this_o offer_n they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o next_o day_n and_o so_o all_o the_o return_n that_o be_v make_v be_v that_o if_o the_o protector_n will_v march_v back_o without_o any_o act_n of_o hostility_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o one_o go_v officious_o with_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o challenge_v the_o protector_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n name_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o valour_n but_o the_o protector_n say_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v no_o way_n but_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n accept_v the_o challenge_n but_o huntley_n have_v give_v no_o order_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o army_n engage_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n a_o shot_n from_o the_o ship_n kill_v a_o whole_a lane_n of_o man_n and_o disorder_v the_o high-lander_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v their_o rank_n musselburgh_n the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n charge_v brave_o but_o be_v repulse_v and_o the_o english_a break_v in_o with_o such_o fury_n on_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o flee_v fourteen_o thousand_o be_v kill_v fifteen_o hundred_o take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o five_o hundred_o gentleman_n upon_o this_o the_o protector_n go_v on_o and_o take_v leith_n and_o some_o island_n in_o the_o frith_n in_o which_o he_o put_v garrison_n and_o leave_v ship_n to_o wait_v on_o they_o he_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o tay_n and_o take_v a_o castle_n broughty_n that_o command_v that_o river_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v this_o blow_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o strivel_a to_o which_o the_o governor_n with_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o his_o army_n have_v retire_v and_o where_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o consternation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v he_o may_v have_v take_v that_o place_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n but_o the_o party_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v at_o court_n give_v he_o such_o a_o alarm_n that_o he_o return_v before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o business_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v send_v a_o message_n desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n he_o order_v they_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o berwick_n and_o so_o march_v back_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o castle_n in_o merch_n and_o teviotdale_n and_o leave_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o make_v the_o gentry_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o marriage_n he_o enter_v into_o scotch_a ground_n the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o return_v to_o england_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o sixty_o man_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artillery_n and_o many_o prisoner_n this_o success_n do_v raise_v his_o reputation_n very_o high_a and_o if_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n establish_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n send_v no_o commissioner_n to_o berwick_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o send_v some_o to_o france_n to_o offer_v their_o queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o the_o protector_n leave_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o return_v back_o the_o protector_n upon_o this_o great_a success_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n the_o visitor_n have_v now_o end_v the_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o great_a inference_n be_v make_v from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n their_o army_n obtain_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o scotland_n but_o all_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o build_v much_o on_o providence_n when_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o argument_n when_o it_o turn_v against_o they_o bonner_n at_o first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o injunction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n he_o retract_v that_o and_o ask_v pardon_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o gardiner_z write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o visitor_n before_o they_o come_v to_o winchester_n that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o homily_n and_o if_o he_o must_v either_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n or_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o resolve_v to_o choose_v the_o former_a upon_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n and_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o injunction_n or_o not_o he_o refuse_v to_o promise_v it_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n cranmer_n treat_v in_o private_a with_o he_o and_o they_o argue_v much_o about_o justification_n gardiner_z think_v the_o sacrament_n justify_v and_o that_o charity_n justify_v as_o well_o as_o eaith_n cranmer_z think_v that_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o charity_n so_o the_o question_n turn_v much_o on_o a_o different_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o same_o thing_n gardiner_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o erasmus_n book_n particular_o to_o some_o passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o book_n be_v not_o choose_v as_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o as_o the_o best_a they_o know_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v in_o this_o so_o ready_o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v to_o such_o offer_n upon_o the_o protector_n return_v he_o write_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n proceed_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o objection_n to_o the_o injunction_n he_o except_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o argue_v from_o many_o precedent_n that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a and_o that_o though_o cromwell_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v and_o that_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v the_o law_n the_o king_n will._n he_o complain_v also_o that_o he_o be_v hardly_o use_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o servant_n physician_n nor_o chaplain_n allow_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o summons_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o say_v may_v bring_v a_o nullity_n on_o all_o their_o proceed_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o act_n of_o general_n pardon_v pass_v in_o parliament_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o blame_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n
and_o equity_n and_o say_v that_o all_o people_n even_o those_o who_o complain_v most_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o some_o think_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o nice_a term_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lady_n mary_n be_v so_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o such_o change_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o her_o father_n memory_n and_o it_o be_v against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v upon_o such_o point_n and_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age._n to_o which_o he_o write_v answer_v that_o her_o father_n have_v die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v intend_v concern_v religion_n and_o have_v express_v his_o regret_n both_o before_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v thing_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o impute_v she_o write_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o herself_o and_o desire_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v the_o four_o of_o november_n meet_v a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o the_o protector_n be_v by_o patent_n authorize_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o uncle_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n ever_o have_v rich_a be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_a five_o bishop_n only_o dissent_v repeal_n a_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n that_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n treason_n or_o felony_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o act_n against_o lollard_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pramunire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o three_o but_o if_o any_o intend_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o also_o repeal_v the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o annul_v all_o law_n make_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o annul_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o declare_v they_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o dissent_n sacrament_n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o it_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v under_o severe_a penalty_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n paul_n mention_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o custom_n be_v universal_o observe_v but_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o make_v they_o first_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o wine_n can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o be_v carry_v about_o convenient_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o bread_n be_v for_o some_o time_n give_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o every_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v and_o censure_v pass_v on_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o and_o none_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o penitent_n who_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v during_o the_o action_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o world_n slacken_v the_o people_n be_v still_o exhort_v to_o continue_v their_o oblation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o name_n sacrifice_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n be_v so_o far_o improve_v that_o the_o world_n come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n officiate_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a from_o hence_o follow_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mass_n for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n trade_n but_o it_o occasion_v many_o unseemly_a jest_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o put_v these_o down_o another_o act_n pass_v without_o any_o dissent_n bishop_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la and_o the_o election_n pursuant_n to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o the_o person_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v consecrate_v and_o shall_v hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o king_n seal_n in_o all_o their_o write_n except_o in_o presentation_n collation_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n in_o which_o they_o may_v use_v their_o own_o seal_n the_o apostle_n choose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o town_n council_n and_o eminent_a man_n take_v the_o election_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o some_o place_n the_o clergy_n and_o in_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n in_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a annex_v great_a territory_n and_o regality_n to_o bishopric_n a_o great_a change_n follow_v thereupon_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o undue_a greatness_n and_o come_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n prince_n name_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o their_o see_z but_o the_o pope_n intend_a to_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n but_o these_o be_v now_o ingross_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n for_o only_o the_o chapter_n choose_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o nomination_n to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n so_o this_o change_n be_v not_o much_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v the_o concession_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o trial_n concern_v marriage_n will_n and_o tithe_n depend_v so_o the_o hold_v those_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v no_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a function_n since_o all_o that_o concern_v order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_a excommunication_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o court_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
of_o the_o soil_n among_o the_o tenant_n the_o protector_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o landlord_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o inquire_v concern_v enclosure_n and_o farm_n and_o whether_o those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey_n land_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n perform_v it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o encouragement_n they_o give_v to_o husbandry_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o commons_o rise_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o inland_a county_n they_o be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o their_o grievance_n shall_v be_v redress_v the_o protector_n against_o the_o council_n mind_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o all_o new_a enclosure_n and_o for_o indemnify_v the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v commissioner_n be_v also_o send_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o complaint_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o landlord_n call_v it_o a_o invasion_n of_o property_n when_o their_o right_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o men._n the_o commons_o understand_v that_o the_o protector_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o encourage_v and_o it_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convulsion_n england_n fall_v in_o soon_o after_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n 10._o the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n june_n 10._o in_o devonshire_n the_o insurrection_n be_v more_o formidable_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o so_o they_o become_v quick_o 10000_o strong_a the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o small_a force_n and_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v without_o blood_n but_o arundel_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n command_v the_o rebel_n they_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a body_n of_o people_n easy_o dissipate_v they_o send_v their_o demand_n to_o court_n that_o the_o old_a service_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n may_v be_v again_o in_o force_n that_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a shall_v be_v call_v in_o that_o preacher_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n that_o cardinal_n pool_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o half_a of_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o find_v two_o abbey_n in_o every_o county_n and_o that_o gentleman_n of_o 100_o mark_v a_o year_n may_v have_v but_o one_o servant_n and_o they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o chief_a leader_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o particular_a grievance_n afterward_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n only_o to_o point_n of_o religion_n cranmer_z write_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o these_o show_v the_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o that_o the_o amendment_n and_o change_n have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o be_v fond_a of_o a_o worship_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o ignorance_n without_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o for_o the_o six_o article_n that_o act_n have_v never_o pass_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o soon_o see_v his_o error_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o execute_v it_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a threaten_a answer_n send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n charge_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o for_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o people_n general_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o their_o rise_n in_o arm_n be_v not_o rebellion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o have_v do_v who_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o have_v redress_v their_o just_a grievance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a spirit_n of_o rage_n inflame_v the_o commons_o in_o norfolk_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n norfolk_n and_o in_o norfolk_n but_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o put_v new_a counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n grow_v to_o be_v 20000._o they_o encamp_v near_o norwich_n and_o commit_v great_a outrage_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o great_a freedom_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rebellion_n and_o cruelty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n be_v now_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n he_o do_v justice_n upon_o complaint_n bring_v before_o he_o under_o a_o oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rise_n likewise_o in_o yorkshire_n where_o the_o commons_o be_v encourage_v by_o some_o pretend_a prophecy_n run_v together_o and_o commit_v act_n of_o great_a barbarity_n on_o some_o gentleman_n war._n the_o french_a begin_v a_o war._n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o all_o this_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o regain_v boulogne_n three_o day_n before_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n the_o english_a ambassador_n press_v he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o design_n he_o assure_v he_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v a_o war_n till_o he_o first_o give_v warning_n but_o many_o prince_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o tie_n by_o which_o only_a poor_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v fetter_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o government_n at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v they_o be_v under_o no_o small_a consternation_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v out_o before_o they_o their_o vicious_a and_o ill_a life_n particular_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o and_o enlarge_v on_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o germany_n and_o intimate_v the_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o some_o terrible_a stroke_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n besiege_v exeter_n rout_v the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v the_o citizen_n resist_v their_o assault_n but_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o resist_v the_o assault_n that_o hunger_n make_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o siege_n they_o be_v reduce_v at_o last_o to_o great_a extremity_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n russel_n after_o he_o have_v get_v such_o supply_n as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bridge_n behind_o he_o both_o to_o enclose_v he_o and_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o march_v back_o and_o do_v quick_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 600._o of_o their_o man_n and_o by_o that_o essay_n he_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o disperse_v they_o he_o upon_o that_o march_v forward_o to_o exeter_n and_o beat_v the_o rebel_n from_o a_o bridge_n that_o open_v his_o way_n to_o their_o camp_n kill_v a_o 1000_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v in_o great_a disorder_n to_o lanceston_n he_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v so_o happy_o be_v that_o rebellion_n subdue_v without_o any_o loss_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o norfolk_n he_o march_v into_o norwich_n the_o rebel_n
the_o english_a have_v no_o place_n beyond_o the_o border_n except_o lander_n and_o therme_v the_o french_a general_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o and_o if_o a_o peace_n have_v not_o come_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o protector_n have_v now_o no_o foreign_a ally_n to_o depend_v on_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o little_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v so_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o find_v his_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o netherlands_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n though_o the_o secret_a consideration_n that_o make_v he_o do_v it_o so_o early_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o elective_a be_v not_o visible_a it_o be_v think_v they_o incline_v to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v then_o die_v they_o will_v have_v put_v themselves_o under_o maximilian_n ferdinand_n son_n afterward_o emperor_n it_o be_v some_o such_o apprehension_n that_o move_v charles_n to_o make_v they_o swear_v obedience_n so_o early_o to_o his_o son_n and_o settle_v not_o only_o many_o limitation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o impose_v tax_n and_o of_o not_o put_v stranger_n in_o place_n of_o trust_n not_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o military_a power_n but_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n that_o in_o case_n his_o son_n shall_v break_v those_o rule_n the_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o they_o afterward_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o his_o yoke_n charles_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o part_n have_v a_o peculiar_a tenderness_n for_o they_o and_o do_v perhaps_o fear_v that_o the_o rigid_a council_n of_o the_o spaniard_n may_v prevail_v too_o much_o on_o his_o son_n which_o make_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o secure_v their_o liberty_n a_o rare_a instance_n of_o a_o prince_n love_n for_o his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n of_o their_o right_n as_o to_o make_v their_o tie_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o son_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o maintain_v they_o inviolable_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n so_o there_o be_v application_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o cheerful_o entertain_v only_o he_o be_v resolve_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o boulogne_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v his_o whole_a force_n towards_o germany_n advertisement_n be_v give_v of_o this_o to_o the_o protector_n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o conjuncture_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deliver_v up_o boulogne_n to_o the_o french_a by_o a_o treaty_n or_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v on_o the_o french_a side_n will_v prove_v a_o much_o more_o chargeable_a war_n to_o the_o english_a than_o to_o the_o french_a and_o this_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n when_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n at_o home_n ill_a success_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o war_n will_v turn_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a administration_n of_o affair_n so_o both_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a and_o to_o the_o establish_v his_o private_a fortune_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o war_n without_o draw_v much_o envy_n on_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o boulogne_n but_o his_o enemy_n see_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o ruin_v he_o whereas_o a_o general_n peace_n will_v put_v the_o nation_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o council_n set_v themselves_o against_o all_o motion_n for_o a_o treaty_n and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o last_a reproach_n on_o the_o government_n if_o such_o a_o place_n as_o boulogne_n be_v sell_v paget_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v propose_v several_a expedient_n propose_v in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n balance_v the_o affair_n of_o europe_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o bear_n down_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n be_v at_o present_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o conjunction_n with_o france_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o venetian_n thomas_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n and_o much_o employ_v in_o foreign_a affair_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n he_o think_v it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o late_a conquest_n in_o france_n therefore_o he_o propose_v their_o cast_a themselves_o on_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o some_o time_n may_v be_v gain_v they_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v hearty_a unless_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o he_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v over_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o other_o council_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o this_o it_o will_v very_o much_o dishearten_v the_o few_o town_n that_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o emperor_n yoke_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n more_o against_o they_o afterward_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o also_o propose_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o scotland_n some_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o england_n for_o this_o will_v separate_v that_o nation_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o consultation_n assistance_n the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n be_v first_o the_o send_n over_o paget_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o his_o public_a instruction_n be_v to_o obtain_v a_o explanation_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o the_o former_a treaty_n and_o a_o ratification_n of_o it_o by_o prince_n philip_n and_o to_o adjust_a some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trade_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o emperor_n will_v include_v bulloign_n in_o the_o league_n defensive_a and_o so_o protect_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o be_v order_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o emperor_n will_v take_v bulloign_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o recompense_n he_o will_v give_v for_o it_o but_o this_o he_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v as_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n shift_v he_o off_o for_o some_o time_n by_o delay_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o carry_v his_o son_n about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n make_v they_o swear_v obedience_n take_v he_o up_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v over_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v his_o proposition_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a about_o bulloign_n make_v paget_n impatient_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v other_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o at_o first_o treat_v of_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n of_o both_o side_n and_o propose_v some_o expedient_n for_o adjust_v they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o paget_n move_v likewise_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o state_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v never_o sue_v to_o his_o subject_n to_o confirm_v his_o treaty_n he_o have_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o parliament_n and_o will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a uneasy_a condition_n if_o all_o these_o must_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o negotiation_n but_o since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o age_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o demand_v a_o ratification_n from_o his_o parliament_n paget_n answer_v the_o king_n power_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o age_n and_o a_o ratification_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n himself_o and_o object_v that_o their_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o can_v not_o alienate_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n
down_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o lay_v aside_o those_o habit_n cranmer_z desire_v bucer_n opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o habit_n and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n about_o they_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o no_o former_a abuse_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o its_o self_n become_v unlawful_a he_o think_v ancient_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o change_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o those_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v well_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o candour_n that_o become_v all_o who_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n yet_o since_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o contention_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n otherwise_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n a_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o that_o which_o england_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o hooper_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n will_v unite_v against_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o then_o lesser_a abuse_n will_v easy_o be_v redress_v peter_n martyr_n do_v also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o hooper_n stiffness_n and_o at_o such_o contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n hooper_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o while_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o a_o year_n after_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n with_o some_o german_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o persecution_n there_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o letter_n patent_n into_o a_o corporation_n and_o à _fw-fr lasco_n be_v their_o superintendent_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n meddle_v too_o much_o in_o english_a affair_n and_o write_v both_o against_o the_o habit_n and_o against_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n polydore_v virgil_n be_v this_o year_n suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o still_o to_o hold_v the_o preferment_n he_o have_v in_o it_o pomet_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o caverdale_n co-adjutor_a to_o veysy_a in_o exeter_n there_o be_v now_o a_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o order_n to_o which_o bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o approve_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o former_a book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n office_n may_v be_v use_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n he_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v only_o in_o church_n he_o think_v the_o hallow_v the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v too_o scenical_a nor_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o adjure_v the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n he_o think_v confirmation_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o person_n be_v of_o age_n and_o come_v sincere_o to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n he_o advise_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n both_o of_o child_n and_o the_o adult_n he_o dislike_v private_a marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o offer_v chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a strictness_n use_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new-year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n king_n bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church-land_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v annul_v that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v declare_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o no_o office_n may_v be_v sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v theft_n capital_a may_v be_v mitigate_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n understanding_n the_o king_n great_a understanding_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o stile_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v much_o of_o a_o child_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thought_n be_v manly_a it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_v of_o youth_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o finish_v he_o also_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o news_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n it_o have_v clear_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o compose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v another_o discourse_n in_o french_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n at_o this_o time_n ridley_n make_v his_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n down_o altar_n put_v down_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v be_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v abolish_v whether_o any_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o use_v private_a conventicle_n he_o also_o carry_v some_o injunction_n with_o he_o against_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n and_o for_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o altar_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o table_n put_v in_o their_o room_n in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o all_o holy_a oblation_n be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v altar_n this_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o altar_n ridley_n only_o advise_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v this_o but_o upon_o some_o contest_v arise_v
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
to_o god_n on_o the_o 22._o execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n day_n of_o january_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execute_v at_o tower-hill_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o ill_a design_n he_o confess_v his_o private_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v act_v sincere_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v instrumental_a in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v look_v for_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o there_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a noise_n hear_v which_o so_o fright_v the_o people_n that_o many_o run_v away_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n come_v up_o ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n which_o make_v the_o spectator_n think_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n and_o this_o occasion_v great_a shout_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o soon_o see_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o declare_v his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v offend_v then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o blow_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v severed_z his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o eminent_a piety_n he_o be_v always_o a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a he_o be_v a_o better_a captain_n than_o a_o counsellor_n and_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o open-hearted_n to_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o such_o time_n and_o such_o employment_n require_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v all_o this_o conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o four_o suffer_v be_v only_o a_o forgery_n all_o the_o other_o complice_n be_v quick_o discharge_v and_o palmer_n the_o chief_a witness_n become_v northumberland_n particular_a confident_a and_o the_o indiscreet_a word_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o gather_v arm_a man_n about_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o palmer_n artifices_fw-la who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o make_v he_o do_v and_o say_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v it_o his_o four_o friend_n do_v all_o end_n their_o life_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n entire_o some_o reflect_v on_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n death_n occasion_v likewise_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v this_o duke_n be_v too_o active_a he_o be_v also_o much_o censure_v for_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n land_n and_o his_o palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o church_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v a_o remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o and_o since_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o church_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o clergy_n shall_v purge_v that_o felony_n in_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n maurice_n begin_v this_o year_n to_o form_v a_o great_a design_n he_o enter_v into_o correspondence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o with_o france_n and_o england_n and_o have_v give_v intimation_n of_o his_o design_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o some_o that_o have_v great_a credit_n in_o magdeburg_n he_o bring_v that_o town_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o army_n he_o quarter_v his_o troop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o popish_a prince_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v only_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o parma_n the_o pope_n threaten_v if_o that_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v parma_n he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o the_o council_n be_v now_o again_o open_v at_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o receive_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n still_o press_v the_o german_n to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o divine_n to_o trent_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o italian_n do_v not_o like_o this_o and_o say_v the_o bring_v many_o quotation_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o memory_n and_o that_o way_n will_v give_v the_o lutheran_n great_a advantage_n the_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n together_o with_o their_o term_n be_v much_o safe_a weapon_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n for_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a since_o at_o constance_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v though_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n safeconduct_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v grant_v a_o very_a full_a one_o to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o the_o lutheran_n demand_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o though_o one_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o make_v a_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n but_o when_o he_o expostulate_v about_o it_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v say_v the_o council_n decree_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o yet_o add_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o unconceivable_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o they_o decree_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o thereby_o priest_n may_v keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o penance_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o trade_n of_o slight_a penance_n and_o easy_a absolution_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n show_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o adjust_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v and_o move_v for_o a_o safeconduct_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o dispute_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o propose_v their_o scruple_n they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o ambassador_n from_o some_o town_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o those_o send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o way_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o agent_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n till_o those_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o be_v that_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o first_o act_n they_o past_o be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o amend_v to_o it_o only_o one_o earl_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o lord_n dissent_v the_o book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o all-hallows_n next_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o it_o they_o also_o authorize_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
the_o english_a pale_a monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n go_v over_o thither_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n while_o he_o be_v there_o his_o lasciviousness_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o odd_a accident_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o some_o english_a friar_n and_o secret_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o she_o search_v among_o his_o clothes_n fall_v on_o a_o glass_n full_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a and_o drink_v it_o off_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n too_o late_o put_v he_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o present_a by_o soliman_n the_o magnificent_a when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n it_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a balm_n of_o egypt_n and_o value_v at_o 2000_o crown_n his_o rage_n grow_v so_o boisterous_a that_o all_o about_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o passion_n and_o lewdness_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a but_o have_v make_v a_o small_a progress_n among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v over_o to_o labour_n among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a writer_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a zealous_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a goodaker_n be_v send_v to_o be_v primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossory_n two_o irish_a man_n be_v also_o promote_v with_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v ordain_v they_o by_o the_o old_a pontifical_a and_o all_o except_o bale_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o prevail_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o diocese_n but_o find_v all_o there_o in_o dark_a popery_n and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o progress_n garter_n a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o design_n there_o be_v a_o change_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o year_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v the_o former_a year_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o order_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o st._n george_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n forge_v in_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n than_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n be_v neither_o credible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vouch_v by_o any_o good_a author_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o alexandria_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v some_o knight_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n be_v this_o year_n install_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v call_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o no_o more_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o man_n on_o horseback_n with_o a_o bible_n on_o his_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v protectio_fw-la and_o on_o the_o bible_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n and_o fides_n write_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n but_o all_o this_o be_v reverse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v again_o revive_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o account_n of_o all_o severity_n northumberland_n severity_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o visitor_n have_v embezele_v much_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o make_v northumberland_n prosecute_v they_o more_o vehement_o on_o none_n do_v this_o fall_n more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o infamy_n on_o his_o extraction_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o make_v his_o enemy_n execute_v so_o severe_a a_o revenge_n on_o he_o northumberland_n be_v prepare_v matter_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a temper_n no_o less_o abject_a when_o he_o be_v low_a than_o lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n he_o think_v extreme_a severity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o nation_n easy_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o this_o though_o it_o succeed_v for_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o it_o turn_v violent_o upon_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v work_v on_o a_o free_a people_n so_o much_o as_o justice_z and_o clemency_n in_o the_o government_n a_o great_a design_n be_v settle_v this_o year_n much_o trade_n flourish_v much_o which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o trade_n that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n flourish_v so_o much_o in_o this_o nation_n henry_n the_o iii_o have_v be_v much_o support_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o assistance_n he_o get_v from_o the_o free-town_n of_o germany_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o england_n they_o be_v form_v here_o in_o a_o corporation_n and_o live_v in_o the_o still_a yard_n near_o london-bridge_n they_o have_v go_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o charter_n which_o be_v thereupon_o judge_v to_o be_v forfeit_v but_o by_o great_a present_n they_o purchase_v new_a one_o they_o trade_v in_o a_o body_n and_o so_o ruin_v other_o by_o under_o sell_v they_o and_o by_o make_v present_n at_o court_n or_o lend_v great_a sum_n they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n trade_n be_v now_o rise_v much_o court_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consumption_n particular_o of_o cloth_n than_o former_o antwerp_n and_o hamburgh_n lie_v the_o one_o near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elbe_n have_v then_o the_o chief_a trade_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o factor_n in_o the_o still-yard_n have_v all_o the_o market_n in_o england_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v such_o price_n both_o on_o what_o they_o import_v or_o export_v as_o they_o please_v and_o break_v all_o other_o merchant_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o former_a year_n they_o have_v ship_v 44000._o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o trader_n have_v not_o ship_v above_o 1100._o so_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n complain_v of_o the_o still-yard_n man_n and_o after_o some_o hear_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o that_o their_o company_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n second_v by_o the_o emperor_n intercession_n procure_v they_o a_o new_a charter_n but_o a_o great_a design_n be_v propose_v after_o this_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v to_o open_v two_o free_a mart_n town_n in_o england_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o free_a town_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o trade_n to_o england_n southampton_n and_o hull_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a this_o be_v so_o far_o entertain_v by_o the_o young_a king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a paper_n balance_v the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o fall_v with_o his_o life_n this_o year_n cardan_n england_n cardan_n in_o england_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v through_o england_n as_o he_o return_v from_o scotland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o dropsy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o astrology_n and_o magic_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o wait_v on_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o return_v and_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o rare_a quality_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o rare_a person_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o after_o his_o death_n
affair_n so_o well_o that_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n publish_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o take_v note_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v that_o be_v considerable_a in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v which_o he_o afterward_o copy_v out_o fair_a in_o the_o journal_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o virtue_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a of_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o counselor_n he_o upon_o that_o abandon_v he_o barnaby_n fitzpatrick_n be_v his_o favourite_n and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v he_o write_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v good_a company_n to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o employment_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o hope_n that_o this_o excellent_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a in_o his_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o burn_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n well_o pay_v reckon_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o poor_a and_o oppress_a people_n but_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n crown_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o angry_a heat_n about_o it_o that_o act_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n these_o extraordinary_a quality_n set_v off_o with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o affability_n make_v he_o be_v universal_o belove_v by_o all_o his_o people_n some_o call_v he_o their_o josias_n other_o edward_z the_o saint_n and_o other_o call_v he_o the_o phoenix_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n ash_n and_o all_o people_n conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v by_o all_o appearance_n prove_v ridley_n and_o the_o other_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n make_v great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v grow_v then_o so_o common_a that_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o shame_n in_o they_o luxury_n oppression_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o religion_n have_v overrun_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o give_v a_o countenance_n to_o the_o reformation_n mere_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o and_o their_o other_o practice_n be_v become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a compliance_n papist_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o spoil_n they_o see_v make_v of_o all_o good_a endowment_n without_o put_v other_o and_o more_o useful_a one_o in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v little_a of_o religion_n labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o tool_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n high_o so_o they_o dispose_v the_o people_n much_o to_o that_o sad_a catastrophe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o book_n book_n iii_o 1553._o book_n iii_o 1553._o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n by_o king_n edward_n death_n succeed_v qu._n mary_n succeed_v the_o crown_n devolve_v according_a to_o law_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n mary_n who_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o court_n when_o she_o have_v notice_n give_v she_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o the_o patent_n for_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o this_o prevent_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o she_o upon_o that_o she_o retire_v to_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n both_o to_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v escape_v to_o flanders_n in_o case_n of_o a_o misfortune_n and_o because_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ket_n people_n by_z northumberland_z beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n before_o she_o get_v thither_o she_o write_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n to_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o know_v she_o understand_v that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o wonder_v that_o she_o hear_v not_o from_o they_o she_o know_v well_o what_o consultation_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o she_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n death_n can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v secret_a so_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n go_v to_o lady_n jane_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o queen_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n afflict_v she_o much_o and_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v her_o trouble_n she_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n she_o have_v learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o study_n she_o read_v plato_n in_o greek_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a philosophy_n so_o early_o that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o levities_n not_o to_o say_v vice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o age_n and_o condition_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n for_o in_o those_o sudden_a turn_n of_o her_o condition_n as_o she_o be_v not_o exalt_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v as_o little_o cast_v down_o when_o her_o palace_n be_v make_v her_o prison_n the_o only_a passion_n she_o show_v be_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a kind_n in_o the_o concern_v she_o express_v for_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n who_o fall_v with_o she_o and_o seem_o on_o her_o account_n though_o real_o northumberland_n ambition_n and_o her_o father_n weakness_n ruin_v she_o she_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v she_o she_o say_v she_o know_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assume_v it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o she_o according_a to_o law_n this_o join_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n temper_n than_o of_o her_o philosophy_n in_o he_o make_v she_o submit_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o xxi_o privy_a counsellor_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n let_v she_o know_v that_o queen_n jane_n be_v now_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v null_a so_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o pretension_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o settlement_n now_o make_v and_o if_o she_o give_v a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n they_o promise_v she_o much_o favour_n the_o day_n after_o this_o they_o proclaim_v jane_n proclaim_v but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v by_o patent_n exclude_v his_o sister_n that_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a by_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v only_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o so_o not_o inheritable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v stranger_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o subject_a the_o nation_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n next_o to_o they_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o son_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n shall_v devolve_v on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o marry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o
carry_v in_o parliament_n change_n gardiner_n policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n can_v wish_v and_o upon_o this_o gardiner_n reputation_n be_v much_o raise_v for_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o so_o little_a time_n with_o so_o little_a opposition_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o come_v under_o such_o tyranny_n from_o rome_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v groan_v under_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o legate_n shall_v exercise_v no_o dangerous_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o make_v pool_n take_v out_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o his_o legatine_n power_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v both_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n confirm_v they_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ratify_v these_o as_o well_o as_o his_o legate_n do_v now_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o bridle_v that_o power_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v within_o limit_n if_o once_o they_o become_v master_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church-land_n must_v be_v certain_o take_v back_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o his_o successor_n may_v annul_v that_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o pool_n give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v restitution_n &_o by_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o keep_v those_o land_n which_o will_v probable_o work_v much_o on_o man_n that_o be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o terror_n of_o purgatory_n or_o perhaps_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o possess_v they_o any_o long_a themselves_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n heretic_n consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n be_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n pool_n have_v be_v suspect_v to_o bear_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o former_o but_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v any_o more_o blame_v for_o that_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v in_o that_o distrust_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o he_o open_v his_o thought_n to_o very_a few_o for_o his_o chief_a confident_n be_v two_o italian_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o priuli_n and_o ormaneto_fw-la secretary_n cecyl_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n comply_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n than_o any_o english_a man_n have_v pool_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severe_a proceed_n he_o think_v churchman_n shall_v have_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v but_o not_o devour_v the_o stray_n sheep_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o cruelty_n rather_o inflame_v than_o cure_v that_o distemper_n he_o think_v the_o better_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o their_o ill_a conduct_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o nation_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v down_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o may_v in_o time_n be_v gain_v by_o gentle_a method_n gardiner_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o cruel_a temper_n himself_o think_v the_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o lollard_n be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o trust_v if_o the_o preacher_n be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o conclude_v the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o reclaim_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o king_n henry_n have_v execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n vigorous_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v he_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o all_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n the_o heretic_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o defame_v the_o church_n the_o more_o and_o raise_v a_o clamour_n against_o all_o clergyman_n gardiner_n spite_n be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o whet_v by_o the_o reprint_n of_o his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n which_o be_v do_v at_o strasburg_n and_o send_v over_o in_o it_o he_o have_v call_v king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n incestuous_a and_o have_v justify_v his_o divorce_n and_o his_o second_o marriage_n with_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n queen_n anne_z this_o be_v a_o severe_a expose_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v brow_n enough_o and_o bear_v down_o these_o reproach_n by_o say_v peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n but_o other_o say_v a_o compliance_n of_o 25._o year_n continuance_n be_v very_o unjust_o compare_v to_o a_o sudden_a denial_n that_o be_v present_o expiate_v with_o so_o sincere_a a_o repentance_n the_o queen_n be_v for_o join_v both_o these_o council_n together_o and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n and_o heretic_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bonner_n carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a the_o nation_n again_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o it_o have_v be_v do_v on_o st._n andrew_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o soon_o after_o begin_v the_o persecution_n rogers_n hooper_n taylor_n bradford_n foot_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o seven_o more_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v one_o by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o all_o answer_v resolute_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o do_v they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o first_o four_o age_n so_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n gardiner_z tell_v they_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v they_o but_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o justice_z will_v be_v do_v next_o so_o they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o to_o prison_n except_o one_o who_o have_v great_a friend_n so_o he_o be_v only_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o upon_o that_o promise_n be_v dismiss_v they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n who_o imprisonment_n be_v former_o mention_v many_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o fly_v to_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o a_o family_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n both_o he_o and_o hooper_n be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n burn_v rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bonner_n tonstall_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a gardiner_z say_v that_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n roger_n say_v they_o honour_v the_o queen_n and_o look_v for_o no_o ill_a at_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o she_o be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o they_o upon_o that_o gardener_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o set_v on_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v they_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v firm_a they_o declare_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o degrade_v they_o but_o they_o do_v
stay_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n leave_v she_o and_o that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n new_a fire_n be_v kindle_v burn_v more_o heretic_n burn_v card-maker_n that_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o warn_v a_o tradesman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may._n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o robbery_n but_o at_o his_o execution_n say_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o heresy_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o several_a part_n of_o essex_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o send_v down_o to_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o county_n to_o gather_v many_o together_o and_o assist_v at_o those_o spectacle_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o have_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o burn_n at_o colchester_n they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v their_o thanks_o to_o those_o person_n for_o their_o zeal_n so_o dexterous_o do_v they_o study_v to_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n among_o the_o people_n bradford_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v save_v bourne_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o july_n he_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n weston_n and_o harpsfield_n with_o the_o king_n confessor_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n go_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v on_o he_o and_o have_v long_a conference_n with_o he_o in_o prison_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n bourn_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v secretary_n of_o state_n but_o though_o bradford_n have_v preserve_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o interpose_v for_o his_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v object_v to_o bradford_n that_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o suppress_v that_o tumult_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o he_o appeal_v to_o bourn_n who_o be_v sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v his_o preservation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o bourn_n as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v he_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n nor_o the_o courage_n to_o vindicate_v he_o a_o young_a apprentice_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o who_o he_o encourage_v much_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o transport_n of_o joy_n he_o hug_v the_o faggot_n that_o be_v lay_v about_o he_o thornton_n harpsfield_n and_o other_o set_v on_o a_o persecution_n at_o canterbury_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o discover_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o recall_v he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o enter_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o gardiner_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o that_o he_o still_o preserve_v cranmer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n yet_o the_o see_v be_v not_o esteem_v void_a till_o he_o be_v formal_o degrade_v some_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n in_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o shake_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o whole_a party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o forsake_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v die_v with_o such_o resolution_n as_o other_o express_v it_o will_v much_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o only_o sequester_v in_o pool_n hand_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o pope_n rage_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o cruel_a prebendary_n do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o burn_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o layman_n at_o canterbury_n and_o send_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n in_o kent_n two_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o chichester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a pretend_a discovery_n of_o plot_n both_o in_o dorsetshire_n and_o essex_n and_o order_n be_v give_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o some_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o torture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n be_v this_o year_n rebuild_v the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o greenwich_n up_o religious_a house_n set_v up_o and_o have_v recall_v peyto_n and_o elston_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v book_n 1._o pag._n 117._o the_o one_o she_o make_v her_o confessor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guardian_n of_o that_o house_n the_o people_n express_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o river_n some_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v publish_v more_o be_v work_v publish_v judge_n rastall_a publish_v sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_v at_o this_o time_n but_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v he_o leave_v out_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o his_o other_o letter_n in_o that_o very_a manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o publish_v they_o he_o prefix_v nothing_o concern_v moor_n life_n to_o his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o publish_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v it_o so_o that_o manuscript_n life_n of_o moor_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v quote_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o anne_n boleyn_n must_v be_v a_o late_a forgery_n contrive_v in_o spite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n do_v now_o go_v on_o with_o her_o intention_n of_o sound_v religious_a house_n out_o of_o those_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o council_n care_v that_o every_o where_o there_o may_v be_v good_a preach_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n she_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o heretic_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o press_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o plurality_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o make_v good_a sermon_n the_o burn_n go_v on_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o august_n in_o several_a place_n six_o more_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v not_o mark_v in_o september_n five_a be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n and_o seven_o in_o other_o place_n in_o october_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o ely_n by_o shaxton_n mean_n who_o now_o complete_v his_o apostasy_n by_o his_o cruelty_n the_o 16_o of_o that_o month_n become_v remarkable_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v three_o bishop_n lincoln_z gloucester_z and_o bristol_n be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o ridley_n say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o pool_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o esteem_v he_o much_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o will_v express_v no_o reverence_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v uncover_v himself_o before_o any_o that_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v submit_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o on_o st._n peter_n but_o on_o the_o
but_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n much_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o relief_n that_o diriges_fw-la and_o mass_n can_v give_v he_o in_o another_o state_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o flood_n of_o tear_n run_v from_o his_o eye_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o express_v much_o inward_a remorse_n and_o horror_n then_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o good_a life_n obedience_n and_o charity_n he_o in_o most_o pathetic_a expression_n confess_v his_o sin_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o sign_n a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o sign_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v first_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consternation_n on_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o sudden_o so_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v further_o they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o disturbance_n they_o can_v by_o their_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n but_o he_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n have_v now_o turn_v his_o thought_n whole_o towards_o god_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o often_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v only_o his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o ash_n from_o which_o his_o friend_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o though_o they_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o religion_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n character_n his_o character_n in_o the_o lxvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o a_o firm_a friend_n which_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o rather_o excel_v in_o great_a industry_n and_o good_a judgement_n than_o in_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o a_o closeness_n of_o stile_n he_o employ_v his_o revenue_n on_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n and_o in_o his_o table_n he_o be_v true_o hospitable_a for_o he_o entertain_v great_a number_n of_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n often_o at_o it_o the_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o deportment_n be_v very_o singular_a his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o compare_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o chrysostom_n the_o ambrose_n and_o the_o augustine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o ignatius_n the_o policarp_n and_o the_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o man_n thus_o eminent_a for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a virtue_n burn_n more_o burn_n in_o january_n five_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n and_o one_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n in_o march_n two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n and_o three_o man_n at_o salisbury_n in_o april_n six_o man_n of_o essex_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n and_o another_o at_o canterbury_n and_o six_o who_o be_v send_v from_o colchester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n without_o give_v they_o long_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v recant_v than_o till_o the_o afternoon_n for_o he_o be_v now_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n some_o time_n and_o of_o take_v pain_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o recant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o colchester_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o condemn_v also_o both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o age_a cripple_n and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n in_o may_n three_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n after_o that_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n in_o suffolk_n five_o be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n and_o one_o at_o leicester_n but_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n bonner_n give_v the_o signall_a instance_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o england_n ever_o see_v for_o 11._o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v have_v some_o operation_n on_o himself_o for_o he_o burn_v none_o till_o april_n next_o year_n in_o june_n three_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n edmondsbury_n and_o three_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o newbury_n this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o keep_v within_o england_n but_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o adjacent_a island_n in_o guernsey_n a_o mother_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o big_a with_o child_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n burst_v her_o belly_n the_o child_n that_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o boy_n fall_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o barbarous_a spectator_n after_o a_o little_a consultation_n throw_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v murder_n without_o question_n for_o no_o sentence_n against_o the_o mother_n can_v excuse_v this_o inhuman_a piece_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v think_v the_o more_o odious_a because_o the_o dean_n of_o guernsey_n be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o merciful_a be_v the_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o have_v their_o pardon_n two_o be_v after_o this_o burn_v at_o greenstead_n and_o a_o blind_a woman_n at_o derby_n four_o be_v burn_v at_o bristol_n and_o as_o many_o at_o mayfield_n in_o sussex_n and_o one_o at_o nottingham_n so_o that_o in_o all_o lxxxv_o be_v this_o year_n burn_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n to_o young_a or_o old_a or_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o raise_v so_o extreme_a a_o aversion_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v again_o bring_v under_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o yoke_n break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v that_o it_o spread_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o grow_v quick_a this_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n and_o several_a teacher_n that_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o friend_n that_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o settle_v in_o strasburg_n frankfort_n embden_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n take_v care_n to_o send_v over_o many_o book_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n be_v begin_v at_o frankford_n frankford_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n which_o have_v have_v since_o that_o time_n great_a and_o fatal_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o english_a think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n agree_v with_o the_o geneva_n form_n whereas_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o since_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o flee_v thither_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o those_o who_o have_v compile_v it_o be_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o raise_v much_o heat_n but_o doctor_n cox_n that_o live_v in_o strasburg_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n go_v thither_o and_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o
the_o english_a shall_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o thereby_o quench_v for_o knox_n and_o some_o other_o hot_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v exception_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o get_v calvin_n to_o declare_v on_o their_o side_n upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n another_o contest_v arise_v concern_v the_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o some_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o it_o great_a animosity_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o debate_n which_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o stranger_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o make_v many_o reflect_v on_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n that_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o one_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v over_o in_o england_n canterbury_n pool_n make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n a_o week_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o london_n in_o great_a state_n and_o have_v the_o pall_n put_v about_o he_o by_o heath_n in_o bow-church_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n concern_v the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o change_v his_o stile_n which_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v flat_a and_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o send_v those_o cloak_n to_o archbishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o queen_n have_v found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n in_o greenwich_n last_o year_n house_n more_o religious_a house_n this_o year_n she_o found_v house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o london_n as_o also_o a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o skeen_n and_o a_o nunnery_n at_o zion_n she_o also_o convert_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n and_o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o restore_a religious_a order_n she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v all_o the_o report_n confession_n and_o other_o record_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o house_n be_v raze_v so_o that_o no_o memory_n may_v remain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o age._n for_o this_o end_n she_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v all_o register_n and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n so_o careful_o that_o the_o step_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o many_o thing_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n this_o expurgation_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o book_n and_o register_n that_o they_o can_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v their_o house_n that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n raise_v again_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o house_n and_o a_o little_a land_n about_o it_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o cultivate_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v contribute_v towards_o their_o subsistence_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o other_o house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v again_o infuse_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v those_o that_o hold_v their_o land_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o be_v die_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o make_v restitution_n it_o be_v true_a the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o sword_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v defend_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o gain_v favour_n at_o court_n make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o by_o sound_v chantry_n for_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o take_v out_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o make_v those_o endowment_n a_o truce_n be_v now_o conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o five_o year_n spain_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o the_o violent_a pope_n break_v it_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o chief_o at_o ferdinand_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n rather_o than_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o his_o dignity_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v in_o other_o court_n of_o which_o he_o order_v a_o great_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o say_v he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v twice_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o send_v about_o sixty_o weak_a bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o trent_n he_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o meet_v there_o any_o more_o but_o he_o will_v call_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o lateran_n he_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n only_o in_o courtesy_n for_o he_o will_v ask_v advice_n of_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o all_o and_o if_o prince_n will_v send_v none_o of_o their_o prelate_n thither_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o they_o and_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v courage_n can_v do_v this_o imperious_a humour_n of_o he_o make_v he_o talk_v sometime_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o intend_v as_o be_v believe_v to_o raise_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n to_o france_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o create_v what_o cardinal_n that_o king_n will_v nominate_v if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o spain_n though_o to_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o at_o rome_n he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o truce_n do_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o europe_n the_o french_a king_n be_v too_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n to_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o begin_v the_o war._n the_o pope_n also_o begin_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n in_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o king_n philip_n for_o protect_v the_o colonnesi_n who_o be_v his_o particular_a enemy_n he_o make_v some_o levy_n among_o the_o grison_n that_o be_v heretic_n but_o say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v convert_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v that_o reverence_n for_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o pope_n very_o unwilling_o he_o can_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o will_v not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o he_o take_v he_o declare_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n it_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n set_v on_o so_o perfidious_a a_o breach_n of_o truce_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o one_o breed_v a_o monk_n and_o 80._o year_n old_a shall_v set_v
the_o zwinglians_n with_o so_o much_o artifice_n that_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v break_v up_o without_o any_o good_a effect_n only_o it_o discover_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o engage_v those_o that_o divide_v from_o they_o into_o heat_n and_o animosity_n one_o against_o another_o by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o their_o zeal_n instead_o of_o turn_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n turn_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o many_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v that_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o france_n the_o number_n of_o the_o reform_a increase_v so_o much_o that_o 200._o assemble_v in_o st._n germains_n one_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v the_o man_n for_o most_o escape_v but_o 160._o woman_n and_o some_o few_o man_n be_v take_v of_o these_o six_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o horrid_a thing_n be_v publish_v of_o that_o meeting_n and_o among_o other_o calumny_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v a_o child_n all_o these_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o apology_n print_v for_o their_o vindication_n the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o canton_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o and_o their_o alliance_n be_v then_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o further_a severity_n the_o pope_n complain_v much_o of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o edict_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v out_o annul_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o require_v churchman_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o benefice_n as_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o january_n french_a calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o garrison_n consist_v but_o of_o 500_o man_n so_o that_o two_o fort_n about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o one_o command_v the_o avenue_n to_o it_o by_o land_n and_o the_o other_o command_v the_o harbour_n be_v easy_o take_v for_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o be_v governor_n can_v not_o spare_v man_n enough_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o french_a draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n and_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o carry_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v think_v impregnable_a after_o that_o the_o town_n can_v do_v little_a so_o it_o be_v surrender_v and_o the_o governor_n with_o 50._o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n thus_o be_v this_o important_a place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v keep_v 210._o year_n lose_v in_o a_o week_n and_o that_o in_o winter_n from_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n go_v to_o besiege_v guines_n which_o have_v a_o better_a garrison_n of_o 1100._o man_n but_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n they_o retire_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o leave_v the_o town_n to_o the_o french_a but_o yet_o they_o beat_v they_o once_o out_o of_o it_o the_o french_a after_o a_o long_a battery_n give_v the_o assault_n and_o force_v they_o to_o capitulate_v the_o soldier_n as_o at_o calais_n have_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n the_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o ham_n see_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o lose_v abandon_v the_o place_n before_o the_o french_a summon_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n raise_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n and_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o french_a his_o defence_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o council_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v not_o above_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o place_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o keep_v there_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n edward_n grimston_n that_o be_v controller_n give_v full_a and_o timely_a advertisement_n but_o have_v not_o those_o supply_v send_v they_o that_o be_v necessary_a they_o both_o come_v over_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o be_v acquit_v grimston_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v the_o great_a ransom_n that_o be_v set_v on_o he_o so_o after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o bastille_fw-fr &_o come_v to_o england_n and_o live_v till_o the_o 98._o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v great-grand-father_n to_o sir_n harbottle_n grimston_n the_o author_n be_v noble_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n the_o french_a after_o this_o take_v sark_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n but_o it_o be_v ingenious_o retake_v by_o a_o fleming_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o bury_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v aboard_o his_o ship_n in_o that_o island_n the_o french_a be_v very_o careful_a to_o search_v the_o man_n that_o come_v ashore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o look_v into_o the_o coffin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o when_o they_o think_v the_o seaman_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o take_v all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n the_o ingeniousness_n rather_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o make_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v the_o discontent_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n give_v to_o the_o english_a england_n great_a discontent_n in_o england_n be_v such_o that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o hope_v ever_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o it_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o hasten_v her_o death_n not_o a_o little_a both_o side_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o this_o loss_n the_o reformer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o practise_v the_o papist_n say_v the_o heretic_n have_v find_v such_o shelter_n and_o connivance_n there_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o place_n be_v lose_v philip_n send_v over_o and_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o go_v and_o retake_v the_o place_n before_o the_o fortification_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o the_o english_a will_v send_v over_o a_o force_n equal_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o they_o upon_o a_o estimate_n make_v of_o the_o expense_n that_o this_o and_o a_o war_n for_o the_o next_o year_n will_v put_v they_o to_o find_v it_o will_v rise_v to_o 520000_o l._n sterling_n and_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v and_o can_v not_o furnish_v such_o a_o sum_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o liberal_a supply_n from_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o gentle_o against_o heretic_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n than_o hazard_n that_o they_o seem_v confident_a that_o within_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o preparation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o war_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n meet_v the_o parliament_n meet_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o subsidy_n a_o ten_o and_o a_o fifteen_o be_v give_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n give_v eight_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n move_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o procurer_n of_o wilful_a murder_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o letter_n patent_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v grant_v or_o may_v grant_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a house_n but_o one_o coxley_n oppose_v this_o and_o insinuate_v that_o perhaps_o the_o
boast_v of_o their_o number_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o place_n break_v out_o into_o tumult_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v faction_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o animate_v they_o upon_o that_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v they_o more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o thus_o from_o this_o letter_n a_o idea_n of_o this_o whole_a reign_n may_v be_v just_o form_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o prosecute_v what_o i_o at_o first_o undertake_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_v of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a succef_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n sell_v by_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n the_o work_n of_o the_o famous_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n citizen_n and_o secretary_n of_o florence_n contain_v his_o history_n of_o florence_n art_n of_o war_n discourse_n on_o titus_n livius_n etc._n etc._n write_a original_o in_o italian_a and_o thence_o new_o and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a folio_n gells_n remain_n be_v sundry_a pious_a and_o learned_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n open_v and_o explain_v it_o wherein_o jesus_n christ_n as_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n d._n r._n gell_n late_a rector_n of_o saint_n mary_n aldermary_n london_n folio_n price_n 1_o l._n 10_o s._n christian_n religion_n appeal_v from_o the_o groundless_a prejudice_n of_o the_o sceptic_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o common_a reason_n wherein_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o delude_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o be_v themselves_o delude_v 3._o scripture_n matter_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o best_a evidence_n 4._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o demonstrable_a as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n by_o john_n smith_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o colchester_n folio_n 12_o s._n the_o admire_a piece_n of_o physiognomy_n and_o chyromancy_n metoposcopy_n the_o symetrical_a proportion_n and_o signal_n mole_n of_o the_o body_n full_o explain_v with_o their_o natural_a predictive_a signification_n be_v delightful_a and_o profitable_a with_o the_o subject_n of_o dream_n make_v plain_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o art_n of_o memory_n by_o rich._n saunders_n illustrate_v with_o cut_n and_o figure_n folio_n 12_o s._n the_o jesuit_n catechism_n according_a to_o st._n ignatius_n loyola_n quarto_n 1_o s._n the_o privilege_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n commend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n quarto_n 6._o d._n a_o collection_n of_o letter_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o trade_n number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v by_o john_n houghton_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n quarto_fw-la the_o merchant_n royal_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o nuptial_n of_o a_o honourable_a lord_n and_o his_o lady_n quarto_fw-la 6_o d._n the_o admire_a satyr_n against_o hypocrite_n quarto_fw-la 6._o d._n the_o ruin_n of_o papacy_n or_o a_o clear_a display_v of_o simony_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n with_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o desert_n their_o family_n to_o turn_v nun_n by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o that_o famous_a divine_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n octavo_fw-la indiculus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la or_o the_o universe_n in_o epitome_n wherein_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n with_o their_o most_o necessary_a term_n be_v in_o english_a latin_a and_o french_a methodical_o and_o distinct_o digest_v and_o compose_v at_o first_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n by_o the_o learned_a t._n pomey_n and_o now_o make_v english_a by_o a._n lovel_n m._n a._n oct._n de_fw-fr suico_fw-la pancreatico_fw-la or_o a_o physical_a and_o anatomical_a treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pancreatic_a juice_n show_v it_o generation_n in_o the_o body_n what_o disease_n arise_v by_o its_o visitation_n from_o whence_o in_o particular_a by_o plain_a and_o familiar_a example_n be_v accurate_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n andcure_v of_o ague_n or_o intermit_a fever_n hitherto_o so_o difficult_a and_o uncertain_a with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a physician_n d._n reg._n de_fw-fr graaf_n of_o delft_n and_o translate_v by_o c._n pack_n med._n lond._n illustrate_v with_o divers_a copper_n plate_n octavo_fw-la 2_o s._n 6._o d._n praxis_fw-la catholica_fw-la or_o the_o countryman_n universal_a remedy_n wherein_o be_v plain_o and_o brief_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n matter_n manner_n place_n and_o cure_v of_o most_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o hitherto_o discover_v by_o chr._n pack_v operator_n in_o chemistry_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n 6_o d._n english_a military_a discipline_n or_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v horse_n and_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n of_o fire_n work_v ensign_n and_o other_o military_a instrument_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a octavo_fw-la 3._o s._n the_o military_a duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o cavalry_n contain_v the_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o horse_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n the_o motion_n of_o horse_n the_o function_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n from_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o the_o brigadeer_n write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fontain_n engineer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o france_n by_o a._n l._n octavo_fw-la 2_o s._n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o late_o renown_v prelate_n and_o soldier_n christopher_n bernard_n van_fw-mi gale_n bishop_n of_o munster_n prince_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n administrator_n of_o corvay_n maquess_n of_o stremberg_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n 6._o d._n clavis_fw-la grammatica_fw-la or_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contain_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o the_o regular_a translate_n of_o english_a into_o latin_a fit_v to_o help_v such_o as_o begin_v to_o attain_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o f._n b._n schoolmaster_n in_o london_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n with_o several_a copper_n plate_n octavo_fw-la a_o mathematical_a compendium_n or_o useful_a practice_n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n navigation_n embatelling_n and_o quarter_a of_o army_n fortification_n and_o gunnery_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n ionas_n moor_n late_a surveyor_n of_o his_o majesty_n ordinance_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o large_a addition_n twelve_o 3._o s._n humane_a prudence_n or_o the_o art_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v himself_o and_o fortune_n to_o grandeur_n by_o a.b._n the_o second_o edition_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o table_n twelve_o 1_o s._n
manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o fail_v his_o enemy_n procure_v a_o order_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o yorkshire_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o great_a state_n with_o 160_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n and_o 72_o cart_n follow_v he_o and_o there_o he_o live_v some_o time_n but_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v send_v to_o arrest_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o london_n on_o the_o way_n he_o sicken_v which_o different_a colour_n of_o wit_n may_v impute_v either_o to_o a_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o mind_n death_n his_o death_n though_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a in_o conclusion_n he_o die_v at_o leicester_n make_v great_a protestation_n of_o his_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o in_o his_o gray_a hair_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v word_n that_o decline_a favourite_n be_v apt_a to_o reflect_v on_o but_o they_o seldom_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o fortune_n the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o secure_v himself_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n before_o he_o will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v displease_v two_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v so_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o it_o the_o commons_o prepare_v several_a bill_n against_o some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n particular_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n abuses_n that_o even_o popery_n itself_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n abhor_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o commons_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o fisher_n speak_v vehement_o against_o they_o and_o say_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o lack_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o the_o commons_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o reproach_v they_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o privilege_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o interpose_v fisher_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o court_n for_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n interest_n so_o he_o be_v make_v to_o explain_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o bill_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v pass_v discharge_v the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o long_a interval_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v borrow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n so_o the_o parliament_n both_o to_o discourage_v that_o way_n of_o supply_a king_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n creature_n who_o have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o lend_v as_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o government_n do_v by_o a_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o all_o those_o debt_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n by_o acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n with_o design_n to_o terrify_v the_o pope_n and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n under_o the_o lash_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a at_o home_n for_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n link_v in_o the_o firm_a friendship_n possible_a the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o florence_n and_o marry_v the_o emperor_n natural_a daughter_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o make_v between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o make_v he_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o account_n as_o he_o have_v expect_v the_o emperor_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v kneel_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v it_o in_o and_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n but_o now_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o cranmer_n marriage_n the_o university_n declare_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n send_v to_o oxford_n and_o cambridg_n to_o procure_v their_o conclusion_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o thirty_o three_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o that_o faculty_n be_v to_o name_n they_o be_v impower_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n and_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n at_o cambridg_n the_o convocation_n be_v unwilling_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o some_o day_n practise_v obtain_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o twenty_o nine_o of_o which_o number_n two_o three_o agree_v they_o be_v empower_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o determination_n these_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o oxford_n the_o jealousy_n that_o go_v of_o dr._n cranmer_n favour_v lutheranism_n make_v that_o the_o fierce_a popish_a party_n oppose_v every_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v they_o be_v also_o afraid_a of_o ann_n bolleyn_n advancement_n who_o be_v believe_v tincture_v with_o those_o opinion_n crook_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v employ_v in_o italy_n to_o procure_v the_o resolution_n of_o divine_n there_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o beside_o the_o great_a discovery_n he_o make_v in_o search_v the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n concern_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n he_o engage_v several_a person_n to_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o also_o get_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n that_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o obligatory_a yet_o when_o a_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o widow_n within_o judea_n for_o preserve_v their_o family_n and_o succession_n but_o they_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o judea_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o but_o say_v they_o will_v be_v neutral_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n till_o a_o brief_a be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n permit_v all_o divine_n and_o canonist_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v any_o for_o he_o complain_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o great_a want_n he_o be_v in_o and_o he_o be_v in_o such_o ill_a term_n with_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n that_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o he_o the_o pope_n abhor_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v though_o he_o can_v not_o decent_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o no_o friar_n shall_v set_v limit_n to_o his_o power_n crook_n be_v order_v to_o give_v no_o money_n nor_o make_v promise_n to_o any_o till_o they_o have_v free_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n which_o as_o he_o write_v he_o have_v so_o careful_o observe_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o forfeit_v his_o head_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v true_a fifteen_o or_o twenty_o crown_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o to_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o a_o few_o crown_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n reward_v those_o that_o write_v against_o the_o divorce_n with_o good_a benesices_n so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o subscription_n he_o procure_v to_o corruption_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o original_a account_n yet_o extant_a beside_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n not_o only_o whole_a house_n of_o religious_a order_n but_o even_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n though_o the_o pope_n town_n declare_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o they_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n determine_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o of_o ferrara_n in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o to_o england_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n and_o paper_n with_o many_o subscription_n all_o condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n as_o
unlawful_a in_o itself_o marriage_n the_o sorbon_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n at_o paris_n the_o sorbon_n make_v their_o determination_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o doctor_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o after_o three_o week_n study_v the_o great_a part_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o at_o orleans_n angiers_n and_o tholouse_n they_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n erasmus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n nor_o offend_v either_o party_n grineus_n be_v implore_v to_o try_v what_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n think_v of_o the_o marriage_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o it_o that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o be_v not_o moral_a because_o god_n not_o only_o dispense_v but_o command_v they_o to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v these_o law_n be_v moral_a but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o issue_n by_o a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ground_v upon_o a_o receive_a mistake_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v illegitimated_a calvin_n think_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n osiander_n be_v employ_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n divine_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o emperor_n new_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n melanctthon_n think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n state_n and_o prince_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o leipsick_a after_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o these_o law_n be_v moral_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o divorce_n with_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o even_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o king_n appear_v very_o inclinable_a to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n so_o steady_o do_v they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o interest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o compliant_a for_o he_o offer_v to_o cassali_fw-la to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o dispensation_n for_o have_v another_o wife_n with_o which_o the_o imperialist_n seem_v not_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v thus_o fortify_v pope_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o so_o many_o resolution_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v many_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o prorogation_n time_n sign_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o pope_n make_v still_o new_a delay_n they_o therefore_o press_v he_o to_o dispatch_v it_o speedy_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v for_o other_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n till_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n four_z other_z bishop_n 22_o abbot_n 42_o peer_n and_o 11_o commoner_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o answer_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o style_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a merit_n and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n appeal_n all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n judge_v that_o a_o avocation_n be_v necessary_a since_o that_o time_n the_o delay_n lay_v not_o at_o his_o door_n but_o at_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o as_o speedy_a a_o issue_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o religion_n thing_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n november_n november_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v purchase_v bring_v over_o or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o modern_a writer_n against_o his_o marriage_n to_o be_v publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o main_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n divorce_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n these_o marriage_n be_v call_v abomination_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o for_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n those_o law_n have_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o moral_a and_o ever_o bind_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o great_a advise_v austin_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a among_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v usual_a to_o dissolve_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o grievous_a sin_n many_o other_o pope_n as_o calixtus_n zacharias_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o those_o law_n they_o have_v be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n agde_v and_o the_o second_o of_o toledo_n among_o wickliff_n condemn_a opinion_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v in_o such_o degree_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o english_a council_n and_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n both_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o hesychius_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v former_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o those_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o still_o in_o force_n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la hildebert_n and_o ivo_n argue_v very_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o last_o particular_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o which_o none_o can_v dispense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v she_o away_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v these_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o argue_v full_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o prohibition_n in_o particular_a waldensis_n who_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o all_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o johannes_n andreas_n panormitan_n and_o ostiensis_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o case_n seem_v clear_a they_o also_o prove_v that_o a_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v the_o marriage_n complete_a which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a as_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n consummate_v his_o order_n which_o yet_o be_v complete_a without_o it_o many_o testimony_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n though_o nothing_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o show_v what_o violent_a presumption_n there_o be_v of_o consummation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la though_o but_o dubious_o in_o the_o one_o yet_o very_o positive_o in_o the_o other_o after_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n